《The Start of a Unusual Life in an Alternate Reality(Soul-AR. You know like solar)》


 An Unusual Wakeup Call.

    S.N:''yada yada'' is thoughts and "blah blah" is actual talking. Ill make a sidenote to explain telepathy later.


    You ever wake up and just know the day is gonna be fucked? Well that just happened to me. Excuse me im getting ahead of myself, my name is Dorian, Dorian Ambrosious Hawke. Why the ''e'' at the end of hawk i dont know but its not like i can talk to my ancestors and ask the why they decided on that. Anyway im getting sidetracked here, you wanna know why i say my day is already fucked.


    Well it could have something to do with the fact im hanging upside down by a rope when i remember going to bed in my perfectly horizontal twin bed. I also seem to be inside what looks like a mix between a modern sex dungeon and a medieval torture chamber. I mean i like the smell of blood, fear, shit, piss, and lust as much as the next guy but they could at least crack a window. Also its suprisingly well lit for a place that is supposed to encompass a feeling of despair though i guess thats to intimidate the captives of whoever owns this place. Guess they failed to do so with me as im perfectly coherent and calm besides all the blood rushing to my head. I guess they had it right when they said that t.v. and videogames nowadays desensitises my generation to blood and gore.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Ah.. i was rambling again. Bit of a bad habit of mine. I usually tend to space out or start rambling.


    *footsteps approaching*


    Oh hey i hear footsteps, someone must be coming to check on their prisoner, maybe i can get answers before i get tortured to death in the sex dungeon.


    There also seems to be a second set of footsteps as well and they seem to have stopped outside the door. Guess we''ll see what happens.


    *keys jangle and get set into the lock. Then the door opens*

 Depends on who you ask

    *Door opens*


    ???:"You seem to have finally woken up. You are a very heavy sleeper. You didnt wake up no matter what we did to you." Says a sultry voice.


    Ignoring the implications of subcontious torture i appraised the owner of the voice. The owner of said voice seems to look like the very definition of a femme fatale. She has dark red hair that reaches just above her shoulders and a body to die for. Shes wearing a tight leather bodice and leather pants that hug her curves in all the right ways. Like either she got work done, or god gave her a freebie in the looks department. Her skin is a pale snow white that is near flawless. Her face is dotted with freckles and she has a scar starting on one of her medium height cheekbones across her nose to the other cheekbone. Her almond shaped eyes are a striking green color that when looked into, you feel you want to do anything she wants. Her luscious red lips are twisted into a contemptuous grin that irks me the wrong way for some reason. I wanna wipe that look off her face.... lets mess with her.


    Dorian:"See now im not usually into bondage, but if its for you i guess i can make an exception. Though did i really sleep though the fun? Well how about you put me rightside up and we can rectify that. All my blood is in my first head at the moment so the second one is sleeping." I say taking slight pleasure at how fast her smirk left her face only for her white skin to start turning into a bright shade of red only a few pigments lighter than her hair color. Though i cant tell if shes turning red from embarassment or rage. Probably equal measures both.


    ???:"HAH!!! This guys hilarious. You should see the look on your face Aronithia. He got your fine ass good."Says a deeper voice tinted with a hint of amusement.


    The owner of the second, deeper, voice seems to be a lean muscled man wearing what seems to be leather armor with metal plates attached. He seems to look like your average caucasian man that youd glance at on the street for a second and then instantly go about your day. Thats the thing about this guy though, he''s too~ average. I would say suspisciously so if i didnt already know he seemed to like having people hung upside down. His hair is a dark brown, nearly black not unlike my own.


    Speaking of peoples descriptions, i never told you mines dear readers. Well i look like your average slightly handsome latino. My hair is a dark brown which is nearly black with some crimson streaks going through it. If i wasnt upside down my hair would be slicked back just to the top of my neck just like Orlando Blooms when he was in "Pirates of the Carribean". While my facial hair is in a beard/goatee combo like Adam Jensen from "Deus Ex". My skin is a slight tan, nearly white due to lack of sunlight. My body is lean, almost skinny and scrawny due to my high metabolism. Also standing up straight im at about 5''7 maybe 5''8 if im wearing shoes. My eyes are a hazel grey with orange bursts around my iris.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Aronithia:" You little shit! Sh-SHUT UP DAGOTHUR!! *Turns to Dorian* Tell me why i shouldnt gut you right now!?" She says as she pulls what looks to be a dagger from out of thin air. Either shes extremely quick on the draw or ony of my suspicions as to where i am is correct.


    Dorian:"Well~ due to the fact you havent already done so, you obviously want something from me. Otherwise i probably wouldnt be here tied upside down in what seems to be a sex dungeon. I mean i like the smell of blood, piss, fear, semen, and despair as much as the next guy, but you could stand to open a window and put some air freshener once in a while. Plus whered you pull that dagger from? That bodice and those pants are way too tight too effectively hide that. Not that i mind the view those tight fitting clothes give." I know its not exactly smart to antagonise your would be torturer and sexecutioner, but its my only mode of defense and rebellion at the moment. Did i mentiom im still upside-fuckin-down?


    The woman, Aronithia, seethes in silent rage while the man, Dagothur, starts laughing his ass off at my attempts to antagonize her.


    Dagothur:*finishes laughing then sighs*"I like ya bud, how about you answer our questions then we let ya go? Anyway here they are. Who are you? What were you doing in the forest near our compound? What is your level, class, and titles? Finally what skills do you have?"


    .....


    ......


    ........Processing.......


    SUSPICIONS CONFIRMED.


    It is now i realise im in a different reality. That or i slept through several years of an Rpg apocalypse.


    Dorian:"Well let me answer your questions my good fellow." I say in my best "Sir" voice. "My name is Dorian. Dorian Ambrosious Hawke. Hawke having an ''E'' at the end. To answer your second question, i havnt the foggiest fuckin clue as to why i went from being in my nice, perfectly non-upside down and horizontal bed, to being tied upside down in a sex dungeon."


    Aronithia:"STOP CALLING IT THAT!!!"


    Dorian:"Hey its not my fault you have leather whips, chains, ropes, and phallic looking portrusions on giant sticks and the fact theres the smell of semen in the air. If it walks like a duck, looks like a duck, and quacks like a duck and depending on who you ask...." I trail on not finishing the sentence and smirking while looking at her and Dagothur.


    Aronithia:"B-b-bu-but-"


    Dorian:" You must really not want this to be a sex dungeon. Anyway to answer your final questions, i dont know. Ive never checked before. How do i."


    Dagothur:"What do you mean youve never checked? Everyone knows you just think status and you get everything shown to you. WHO ARE YOU REALLY?!?" OK so angry Dag is not a fun dag. Better check my status.


    Dorian:''Status''

 Status report

    Dorian:''Status'' I think with the intent of appeasing the angry Dagothur.


    Name: Dorian A. Hawke | Lv. 25 | Class: Unknown | Age: 19 | Race: Human? | Gender: Male


    Titles: Lost Soul, The Displaced Hero, Smartass, The Antagonizer, The Otherworlder


    Hp: 180 | Stam: 340


    Vit: 36 | End: 68 | Str: 48 | Agi: 52 | Dex: 45 | Int: 89 | Wis: 90 | M.End: 75 | Cha: 41 | Luk: 10


    Skills |Status Effects |Bonds/ Relationships | Resistances


    It seems like for heath which is ''vit'' and stamina which is ''end'' are both multiples of 5. I have no idea how im as high a level as i am and im guessing from my major lack of luck compared to my other stats is why im in this situation. To be honest im only slightly fast running and the two highest stats are ''int'' and ''wis'' which is due to my constant studying and my general life experience. Wisdom is different from Intelligence after all. Wisdom comes from experience.... Which means that level is not due to just combat, but life experience. So im guessing my lvl would be the equivilant of years of experience i have even though im only 19. Also my mental endurance must be why i can think rationally in this situation. I dont see any stats to be distributed meaning that i must be able to raise all my stats by myself and i must be getting a percentage increase each time i level up. I have no idea what that percentage is at the moment. Id have to level. Also what the fuck is with the unknown class and that question mark next to human. HOW WOULD MY RACE CHANGE.


    You have gained +3 intelligence and +5 Wisdom from figuring out part of the status screen.


    Dagothur:" You have that blank stare people get. Whats your status say? Tell me." He says with an edge to his last two words.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Dorian:"Well Dagothur i seem to be lvl 25. It says my class is unknown. Also my title says that im ''Smartass'' whatever that means." I say with a sarcastic tone. ''Not that id tell you my others. They seem to be even more trouble than i want at the moment.


    You have gained the skill Misdirection.


    Misdirection lets you evade answering questions while in combat it helps with doing faints on your enemies. Current lvl is Adept 10 at 50%.


    Damn. If misdirection is that high i wanna see my lying skill.


    Lying is when you tell everything but the truth to get out of work or trouble. Current lvl is Adept 75 at 85%.


    Well you know what they say. "to be a good liar youd need to believe your own lies."


    Dagothur:"What do you mean it says unknown. Also how is it not sure your human. Stop trying to lie. If you keep doing so ill let Aronithia have her fun bleeding you dry."


    Dorian:"What would i gain from lying in this situation? In case you havent noticed, im UPSIDE-FUCKING-DOWN IN A SEX DUNGEON TORTURE CHAMBER! Im not really in a position to lie to you."


    Yo ass just got pimp slapped. -8 hp


    Your skill to antagonize has leveled up. Its now at Apprentice 13.


    Dorian:''I really need to look at my skills list. Wait... he just pimp slapped me.''


    Dorian:"Motherfucker did you just pimp slap me? How bout you let me down so then i can tear both your arms off so i can pimp slap you with one, and then stick the other so far up your ass YOUR FINGERNAILS BECOME YOUR TEETH?!?" I dont like it when people hit me. Makes me angry.


    Your intimidation check failed but the skill still leveled up, well done.


    Intimidation is the art of scaring the shit out of someone without really doing anything. Skill lvl is at Apprentice 99 at 95%. Keep going, youre nearly at adept level.


    All of a sudden the door slams open and a voice calls for the two.


    ???:"Dagothur, Aronithia, the boss wants to see you." Damn i cant see what the person looks like due to the light.


    Dagothur:"This isnt over yet Dorian. Ill be back to torture you myself."


    Dorian:"What Dag? I cant hear you over the sound of all the blood in my head and your retardation. Its mostly the retardation." Might as well grind my antagonize skill.


    Aronithia:*Starts laughing*"Awww is poor little Dag angry? It seems im not the only one who has problems with our prisoner."


    ???:"NOW YOU TWO!"


    Both Dagothur and Aronithia leave while grumbling. Finally i can think and check my skills and other categories.


    Skills: Social | Combat | Crafting | Passive


    Oh so theyre seperated into categories as well. Might as well check them all.

 In depth status analysis

    Dorian:''Well i might as well check everything about my status while im at it. Lets do titles first.''


    Titles:


    Lost soul- your soul is in your body but you dont belong in this place. When you die your soul will forever be trapped in limbo till you can find where you are pantheon wise.


    The Displaced Hero- you were summoned to another world but the jackass who summoned you fucked it up and now you have no idea who youre supposed to save and from what. Youre also lost in the world.


    Smartass-self explanetory


    The Antagonizer- you use your smartassery to antagonize others. They just make it so easy to. Adds plus 20 to 0-100 roll on antagonization attempts.


    The Otherworlder- your from another world. Do to your world travels you gain plus 40 space affinity


    Well lost soul doesnt look good at all. What the fuck happens to my soul if multiple pantheons are on the same planet? Or if this is a planet of athiests. Well... on to skills i guess.


    Skills:


    Social skills:


    Antagonize lvl 13 apprentice |Misdirection lvl 10 50% adept |Lying lvl 75 85% adept |


    Intimidation lvl 99 95% apprentice |Reversal lvl 1 adept |Seduce lvl 8 10% novice


    Barter lvl 1 novice | |Smartassery lvl 99 adept


    Combat:


    Bare knuckle brawling lvl 50 apprentice |Tae kwon do lvl 1 80% novice |


    Wrestling lvl 2 apprentice |Self taught Martial arts lvl 10 apprentice


    Staff combat lvl 4 novice |Knife/Dagger combat lvl 70 novice |


    Club combat lvl 30 novice |Small firearms combat lvl 82 20% novice |


    Rifle combat lvl 1 2% novice |Countering lvl 52 90% apprentice |Archery lvl 10 novice |


    Throwing knives lvl 1 apprentice


    Combat masteries:


    Unarmed 18%


    Blunt weapons 6%


    Knife 2%


    Small firearms 4%


    Medium firearms .3%


    Polearms 2%


    Crafting:


    Small blade maintenance lvl 5 novice


    Small firearms maintenance lvl 25 novice


    Cloth armor maintenance lvl 10 novice


    Improvised weapon creation lvl 80 adept


    Improvised armor creation lvl 2 apprentice


    Passive:


    Strong mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Quick thinking lvl 53 apprentice


    Rememberance lvl 2 adept


    Patience lvl 2 apprentice


    Not-so-common sense lvl1 expert


    Focused mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Natural Stealth lvl 80 novice


    Focused stealth lvl 58 apprentice


    Sociopathy lvl 1 novice


    Shadenfreude lvl 8 novice


    Fearless lvl 99 novice


    Slight kleptomania lvl 11 novice


    Immaginative skill creation lvl 0 novice


    Ok not-so-common sense i get cause when someone does something stupid that youd think itd be common sense not to do, you find out that common sense aint exactly as common as youd want it to be. I mean there are some really stupid people out there. As i always say,"Your can cure ignorance, but you cant cure stupidity."


    Also whats the difference between natural stealth and focused stealth?


    Natural is how stealthy you are when your not even thinking of sneaking up on someone. Like when you walk up behind someone and say hi but they jump in fright.


    Focused stealth is when you try to sneak up or past someone either to kill, steal, or just get out of a situation.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Well thanks random voice explaining the skills. How come you never explained to me i was in a different world?


    ...


    ....


    .......


    And i get no answers.


    Also sociopathy, really? Well for those who dont know the difference between sociopathy and psychopathy is psychos take enjoyment or have no feelings when it comes to doing something wrong, like murder or rape. They are also born that way. Sociopaths still have feelings of remorse or hatred towards those things while also figuring out if it would be beneficial to do said actions. They are created and formed from the life theyve lived. Like how im thinking if it would be beneficial to kill Dag and Aronithia when im free. If i ever get free. Though i guess that could be argued to be pragmatism.


    Well done. You relearned the Pragmatism skill due to your in-depth analysis of your sociopathy. Sociopathy leveled up and Pragmatism is now at lvl 60 novice.


    Pragmatism is both a social and passive skill.


    Your intelligence and wisdom both gained +2 points.


    Now to shadenfreude. Im not sure if i remember correctly but isnt that when you take pleasure in others misfortune?


    Shadefreude is a passive that lets you take enjoyment from others missfortune. Like if someone got nutshotted.


    Well i do find nutshots funny.


    Now what the fuck is imaginative skill creation? Sounds awsome.


    Imaginative skill creation is a skill that when you have specific and in-depth knowledge on a skill, real or imaginary, you can gain that skill and level it up the more insight you gain to it.


    Welp.


    I found my cheat. I now want to thank whoever gave it to me. I already have in mind what skills i want to get, even if they are slightly obscure. I mean right now i really want a blood manipulation skill due to being upside down and i really have a headache.


    Maybe if I can focus on the chemical properties and what blood does for the body, i can figure out how to manipulate it.


    *a few minutes later of essentially making constipated faces*


    CONGRADULATIONS!! You just created a new skill. Blood manipulation at level 0 novice. Though you created it you need to gain more insight to its uses to level it up since you learned and created it yourself. You gain +5 blood affinity.


    CONGRADULATIONS!! Due to you learning a new skill that involves using your inner energy to manipulate your body, you gained the ki stat.+10 ki


    Due to your current knowledge that youve gained from reading wuxia novels, you now have the ability to cultivate your ki to increase, purify, and make it stronger. +40 ki and +2 ki regeneration a second.


    Due to gaining the ability to cultivate you gained the skill Ki Cultivation. Right now you dont have any specific cultivation styles so youll stay at your current ki amount until you do. You also now have to form your ki core to increase your cultivation base.


    You gained the title: Mortal realm novice


    HOLY SHIT!!


    Thats fucking awsome! That means my knowlegedge from different books acts retroactively once i get the skill. That also means that out of all the cultivation styles i know from wuxia novels, ill have to test them to see if they work. Ill have to be careful too cause i dont wanna end up killing myself.


    Ahh~ that feels better now that my blood isnt all going to my head. And the great thing is just doing this only costs 1 ki a second. Ill start cultivating after i finish going through the details of my status screen.


    Now its onto relationships.


    Relationships:


    Aronithia- antagonized aquaintance


    Dagothur- antagonized aquaintance


    Makes sense. Also very simple.


    Now onto status effects.


    Status effects:


    Nearly half blind- your father was half blind by the time you were born. Due to this inherent disability your right eye has been losing sight even with glasses. Find a permanent solution to get rid of this effect.


    Hangry- your hungry and when you get hungry, you get angry.


    Thirsty- you need to consume liquids to avoid dehydration


    "Thirsty"- your a teen, a guy, and you havent lost your v-card. Get some to get rid of this effect.


    Drousy- you just woke up and your upside down. You need some rest. You solved the blood problem at least


    Guess im finally to resistances.


    Ressistances:


    Light 0% dark 0% fire 0% water 0% wind 0% earth 0% space 0% time 0%


    Oh hey there seems to be an affinties tab.


    Affinities:


    Light 1


    Dark 25


    Fire 10


    Water 5


    Wind 25


    Earth 10


    Space 40


    Time 0


    Blood 5


    I should probably start clutivation. Or i can learn different skills. Ill learn some skills.

 Finally some backstory

    Ill learn some new skills.


    First i have to think about what skills i want that i actually have an in-depth knowledge towards.


    Hmm... well while im thinking i might as well tell you about myself.


    I was just your standard teenager. A litttle bit reclusive but when friends need help or want to hang out id come out of the cave known as my room and be a normal person.


    Well, as normal as an hormonally imbalanced teen guy can be.


    I played videogames, read, played(well tried to) the guitar, and hung out with friends.


    My ma was a single mom, while my dad was a deadbeat druggie who is the reason i always tried to better myself. I never wanted to turn out like him. Even if i did a few of his bad personality habits. Like the anger.


    As a child i was a little hellion but not in the case of starting trouble. I would always stand up to bullies, and when they put their hands on me or my friends i would beat them to a pulp. This eventually stopped as i got into highschool cause while others were still assholes or immature, they could recognize the consequences of starting the fights. Though nowadays the person getting bullied gets in trouble if they fight back or defend themselves against bullies. Nowadays schools are like "We want you to be continually stepped on and to afraid to stand up for yourself. So what we''re gonna do is punish you for defending yourself. So that way when your in your house and theres a robber there, youll have the trauma from school and new laws that prevent you from defending your life, family, and home."If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    I mean what the fuck people?


    Why would they ratify laws that allows the burglar to sue the people hes attacking or stealing from. The US justice system is a bunch of beuracratic bullshit.


    Anyway. Back to a bit about my life story.


    I was always into that ren-fair and LARPING stuff so i would always, within the safety of my own home, practice stuff such as fighting or throwing knives. Im also gonna go out on a limb here and guess that my firearms skills are from the times i went to do airsoft and paintball with the few friends i had.


    My friends were the reasons why I ever went out. They were like family, we were always there for each other. None of that fairweather friend bullshit. Especially after the crash we got into.


    We nearly dropped off of a 60 foot cliff after our car flipped a few times. Our front axle broke when we were turning a corner.


    Now i guess its onto the night before all this happened.


    As usual i did my normal routine of taking a shower , feeding my hedgehog, and then reading and playing video games till i fell asleep.


    Thats pretty much it.


    ...


    ....


    What were you expecting some sorta cliche bullshit of talking with a god or goddess before being transported here? Why do you think i was so confused as to why i was tied up and suprised about being in another world? Plus did you not read the description to the "Displaced Hero" title. I have no fucking clue as to why i was summoned.


    ....


    Blood manipulation has leveled up. Its now at Novice 1.


    Oh cool. Now that i think about it, shouldint i have gained a skill for circulating ki and my blood, making the ki infuse my blood? I mean in most wuxia and xianxia novels i read, the MC has to infused all of his body with ki to strengthen it for a better base, and then they would compress all the loose ki in their body to create their core.


    Congradulations! Youve made a new skill due to your knowledge of ki core creation. Youve gained ki manitpulation and ki infusion.Both are at lvl 0 novice


    Due to infusing your blood with ki a constantly circulating it, youve gained +1 strength, and +5 endurance.


    Ok, there ya go.


    Well now that ive told you a bit about myself i might as well start with the learning and grinding of skills.

 Nerdgasm

    <hr><hr>


    Time to learns some skills.


    ...


    .....


    .............


    WHAT THE FUCK DO I KNOW ABOUT SKILLS?!?!


    Dammit man i dont know what skills i know. You know what i mean?


    What i mean is i know so many skills from so many videogames and books and movies, and a lot of them i have no idea how the fuck they work.


    I mean i guess i should go with what appeals to my personality and the skills utility.


    ...


    ...


    I GOT IT!


    Ill learn the Force.


    Why the force you ask? Well cause im a nerd, and ive always loved star wars. Plus i could never really get into Star Trek. Always felt boring to me as opposed to the mystical badassery that are the jedi and sith. Plus John Williams is an awesome fucking composer which made star wars even more epic than it already was.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Music can make or break a movie, show, or videogame.


    I have no idea how to become force sensitive and use the force though. The only star wars game that taught that was Star Wars: Knights of the Old Republic 2 The Sith Lords. The reason why i say game is cause ive never read the star wars books.


    I know, i know, its blasphemy as a star wars fan. But in my defense i could never find the books for free. Cant get a book if you have no money. I mean i may have kleptomania but why do you think its at novice level. When someone has kleptomania, the more they steal, the stronger the impulse gets.


    Anyway onto the force. Now what did kreia say about the force again? Ah now i remember.


    Dorian:"The force is like a cloud, a mist that drifts from living creature to creature, set in motion by currents and eddies. It is the eye of the storm, the passions of all living things turned into energy, into a chorus. It is the rising swell at the end of life, the promise of new territories and new blood, the call of mysteries in the dark. It is only through interaction, through decision and choice, through confrontation, physical or mental, that the force can grow within you."


    Woah.


    The fuck was that?


    Youre rememberance skill has now leveled up twice. It is now at Adept lvl 4.


    CONGRATULATIONS!!! Through your trance of rememberance, you had gone through a life changing epiphany. You not only gained the ability and knowledge to meditate, you are now force sensitive. +100 force affinity. +150 Force points.


    To gain control of your newfound powers in the force, you must train. Remember what Kreia said, "Every action, no matter how insignificant, can have repercussions that change the fate of the galaxy."


    You must now choose which side of the force you want. Light? Or Dark?


    ....


    ..................


    Nerdgasm.

 Is it Wrong?

    Nerdgasm.


    Ok so what the hell? Why do i have to choose light or dark system? I mean, come on man.


    I know for a fact that the force wouldnt make me choose. If that was the case then the force controls everything. It would mean there were no choices in life. Fuck having eternity set in stone.


    If i want to torture my enemies with force lightning while saving crippled orphans from slavers, ill fuckin do it. Screw you and your saying that life and choices are black and white. I choose both.


    You cant.


    The fuck i cant. I choose both.


    You cant.


    Motherfucker i will figure out how to create a skill to go through the system and nutshot you to oblivion. I CHOSE BOTH.


    Fine, fine you dont have to stay on either side. This will fuck you over later though.


    CONGRATULATIONS! You have gained the passive and title: Force User


    You have gained the force manipulation skill.


    Due to your new title, both the costs of light and darkside force powers have reduced by 25% as opposed to the usual 75%.


    Blood manipulation has leveled up. Now at Novice 2.


    Intimidation has level up.


    Intimidation has been upgraded to expert level 0.


    Intimidation now can work on beings up to 20 levels stronger than you at 50% effectiveness.


    *Sarcastically*CONGRATULATIONS!! You have gained the title:Obstinate Ass


    Your an asshole that always wants his way. +2 luck and strength.


    Alright. Thats better. I should probably look at my stats and skills now.


    Name: Dorian A. Hawke | Lv. 25 | Class: Unknown | Age: 19 | Race: Human? | Gender: Male


    Titles: Lost Soul, The Displaced Hero, Smartass, The Antagonizer, The Otherworlder, Mortal Stage Novice, Force User, Obstinate Ass


    Hp: 180 | Stam: 365 | 50 ki | 150 FP |


    Vit: 36 | End: 65 | Str: 51 | Agi: 52 | Dex: 45 | Int: 94 | Wis: 97 | M.End: 75 | Cha: 41 | Luk: 12


    5 stam regen/s | 10 force regen/s | 2 ki regen/s


    Social skills:


    Antagonize lvl 13 apprentice


    Misdirection lvl 10 50% adept


    Lying lvl 75 85% adept


    Intimidation lvl 99 95% apprentice


    Reversal lvl 1 adept


    Seduce lvl 8 10% novice


    Barter lvl 1 novice


    Smartassery lvl 99 adept


    Combat:


    Bare knuckle brawling lvl 50 apprentice


    Tae kwon do lvl 1 80% novice


    Wrestling lvl 2 apprentice


    Self taught Martial arts lvl 10 apprentice


    Staff combat lvl 4 novice


    Knife/Dagger combat lvl 70 novice


    Club combat lvl 30 novice


    Small firearms combat lvl 82 20% novice


    Rifle combat lvl 1 2% novice


    Countering lvl 52 90% apprentice


    Archery lvl 10 novice


    Throwing knives lvl 1 apprentice


    Combat masteries:


    Unarmed 18%


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Blunt weapons 6%


    Knife 2%


    Small firearms 4%


    Medium firearms .3%


    Polearms 2%


    Crafting:


    Small blade maintenance lvl 5 novice


    Small firearms maintenance lvl 25 novice


    Cloth armor maintenance lvl 10 novice


    Improvised weapon creation lvl 80 adept


    Improvised armor creation lvl 2 apprentice


    Passive:


    Strong mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Quick thinking lvl 53 apprentice


    Rememberance lvl 2 adept


    Patience lvl 2 apprentice


    Not-so-common sense lvl1 expert


    Focused mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Natural Stealth lvl 80 novice


    Focused stealth lvl 58 apprentice


    Sociopathy lvl 1 novice


    Shadenfreude lvl 8 novice


    Fearless lvl 99 novice


    Slight kleptomania lvl 11 novice


    Immaginative skill creation lvl 0 novice


    Blood manipulation lvl 2 novice


    Ki manipulation lvl 0 novice


    Ki infusion lvl 0 novice


    Meditatel lvl 0 novice


    Force manipulation lvl 0 novice


    Always nice to see progress. Now to try to escape.


    How do i escape?


    ...


    ....


    .....


    Got it. Ill try and use the force, along with blood manipulation, to grab one of those torture knives and cut the rope binding me. Now that i think about it, why would someone have been stupid enough to leave the tools that would aid an escape? They should really clean those knives.


    Not that im complaining.


    ***


    As Dorian tries to use his ki and the Force at the same time to manipulate a knife through the air to get to him, he realizes.


    ***


    Im fucked arent i. I can barely feel the blood thats on that blade, i dont even think i can manipulate it. And the force is a lot harder to use than i thought.


    At least my blood manipulation leveled up. Along with getting a cool ass skill.


    Blood manipulation has leveled up 4 times!! Now at novice 6.


    Ki-Force synergy skill obtained reduces ki and force power costs when used in tandem. Skill at novice level


    Well i might as well meditate a bit and try to feel the Force so i can get better control of it. I think a sensory ability would be great at the moment so i can escape easier.


    All right.....


    ....


    ***


    Dorian starts to go into a meditative trance while using the force to sense whats around him. As he starts to go deeper he can feel the roughness of the ropes on his skin, the braids of thread that make up the rope, the wood of the door behind him, the blood around him on the floor, the slight breeze from beneath said door. He starts to push his senses beyond the door. He feels the passage of living beings. He pushes farther, he can feel people coming, one has a different body, something unnatural in his force sense. It knows he can feel it.


    ***


    Congradulations, you now have the force sense ability. By focusing your senses, you can now extend them and differentiate different things using the force. As Kreia says, "Limiting your perception of the world by sight alone is like trying to see the universe through a crack in a door."


    Force sense and Force manipulation have both increased to level 3 novice.


    Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck. What was that?


    Shit its coming in with the other two.


    ???:"Well you were right Dagothur and Aronithia, he is an interesing one." Says a smooth and sexy female voice with a predatory tone.


    I instantly stiffen up as i feel something in my head digging around. Shit its a mind attack.


    Quick brain think, what skills do you know that can protect you?


    Thats right!!


    As i focus i start counting in my head as if im playing blackjack. Then i start pumping out my emotions such as anger, fear, lust, rage. I start to feel that crawling sensation fight against the tide but its not strong enough.


    You have gained the Atton Rand mind-wall technique. You can use this skill to protect you mind from those who would control or read it. Due to your in depth knowledge as to how this technique works from constant playing of Star Wars Kights of the Old Republic 2, it has been upgraded to novice level 3.


    Now that was a close one. Thank you obsidian entertainment and bioware for going in-depth as to how Atton can resist mind techniques from jedi and sith.


    Now who the fuck dares?


    As the third person i have met in this world comes around to face me, i cant help but be stunned. And horny. Damn hormones.


    She has dark crimson hair with equally dark crimson walnut shaped eyes that gleam with a predators knowledge. Her skin is a flawless pale white. Her face is ovular with soft edges that make her features smooth. As im looking her over i see her wearing a black top that hugs her, what seems to be DD''s, as if its life depends on it. As my eyes travel lower i see her wearing a dark crimson skirt that stops right in the middle of her thighs. I freeze completely as i see that past her skirt her legs come together to form a 2 1/2 meter long snake tail that is the same color of crimson as her hair.


    Very obviously shes a lamia.


    Is it wrong that i find her hot?

 Musically talented

    You know what i dont care. Theres multiple humaniod species in this reality so im gonna assume its perfectly fine.


    ???:"You know Dagothur, you were right. He does have a good sense of humor. Very interesting indeed." She says with a knowing look.


    How does she know what im thinking? Atton please!! Y u no make stronk mind wall?


    ???:"Just because you can prevent me from digging deeper into your mind doesnt mean you can prevent me from reading your surface thoughts. I have to say though, that is an impressive mental defense skill. Where did you learn it?"


    Dorian:"Oh great. Now, not only do i have to deal with women reading my mind without the mind-wall, i have to worry about it with it up. Damn Dag, how do you retain any sanity?"


    Dagothur:"I dont have to. Women know we''re on the same side." Shooting me a smug smile.


    What does he- oh. He plays for the other team. Eh, whatevs. Not like i have any issues with that. Let people love who they want as long as no one gets hurt outside of their nightly activities. Just understand i play for the guys team though. Strictly punanni for me.


    Dont get why people have problems with homosexuals though. People always find reasons to hate others. Just like how back in the old reality i lived in, there was same race racism.


    Seriously what the fuck people. Everyone has enough problems without your hatred and bigotry coming into the mix. Leave each other the fuck alone. We''re all human so stop the retardation.


    Well i guess now that im not in that reality, we''re not ALL human anymore. Also my stat screen is confused about my race so now i dont even know if im still human. Fuck man that makes my argument a little less valid.


    How about this. We''re all sentient beings, so shut the fuck up and stop the hate.


    ???:*chuckles*"You are funny indeed. You dont have to worry though, theres no hate among this group. Ill even grace you with my name to help build bridges. My name is Lilith. Whats yours?"


    For gaining the interest in the hot snake woman, you gain+1 charisma.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Dorian:"Names Dorian, as you no doubt determined from questioning Dag and Aronithia. Though an even better way to build bridges is to cut the ropes binding said person you want to make bridges with. And the BEST way to build bridges between two people is to have them build said bridge with their bodies, in a bed.... naked." I say focusing the force into her head hoping im about to do the Jedi Mind Trick to get her to let me go.


    Well done. You, through sheer luck, have learned the Jedi Mind Trick. Though it didnt work completely due to your targets mental defenses, your target has been convinced to cut you down from your bindings. Your still not gonna get any for a while though.


    +3 luck and the Jedi mind trick(force persuade) skill.


    Using force persuade, you can convince others to follow your will. Level the skill up to be able to control peoples minds. Force persuade is at level 2 novice.


    Fuck yeah motherfucker. Wait... im not getting any?


    Awww man~


    Dorian:*sighs dejectedly*


    Lilith:"Tempting offer Dorian, but we''ll have to build that bridge later. Let me get you down from there." She says as she turns away to get one of the torture knives.


    Damn thats a nice ass. Wouldnt mind playing bare-skin bongoes with that.


    Oi what the fuck brain, you usually only let those thoughts happen deep inside.


    I think this might be the side effect of pumping emotions through your mind to prevent someone from burrowing into your memories. What im wondering though is why nothing has been said about a few of my previous thoughts though. Wait i thought about he other reality. Please dont let her ha-


    Lilith:"You really should watch your thoughts and what memories are attached to said thoughts. Why do you think im letting you out of your bindngs." She says as with a flick of her hand the ropes binding me get cut open. Shit.


    You got dropped on your head. Learn to land the right way, -15 hp


    Dorian:"Ouch." I say in a deadpan voice while on the ground.


    ""BOSS WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?!?" Say Aronithia and Dag as im getting up.


    Dorian:"Ahh thats better. Now what was i saying about tearing off your arms Dag?" I say with a wolfish grin that makes Alucard from Hellsings smile look like a babies first smile.


    What no intimidation level? Well it is at expert so it should be hard to level.


    Whats going across my legs?


    Its a tail....


    TAIL!!!


    Lilith:"Now, now Dorian, Little Dag meant nothing from that little smack earlier. Isnt that right Dagothur?" She says while smiling with her eyes having a cold look.


    I feel like this would be that cliche anime moment when a demon mask would appear behind her. At least im not the target of such a smile.


    Lilith:"Now Dorian."


    Dorian:"Yes mam." I say on reflex while standing at attention. Woah.


    Talk about scary. Im supposed to be fearless though. Ill jut chalk it up to the mysterious powers women seem to have.


    Lilith:"Now how about we get out of this sex dungeon and go exchange information and learn about each other? Also bare-skin bongoes?" She says while smirking. Shit. She heard that.


    Welp Aronithia is red again and Dagothur is as pale as Michael Jackson after the plastic surgury. Sorry king of pop.


    Aronithia:"ITS NOT A SEX DUNGEON!!!"

 Second First Impression

    As we walk out of the dungeon and into the halls of what im gonna assume is a military base, i start questioning the others as to where we are and why they chained me up as if i was charles manson.


    Dorian"So any reason as to why i was tied up worse than a gimp at a bdsm convention? I mean thats not exactly a good first impression. Especially when two of your group seemed so eager to cause me bodily harm if i didnt cooperate." I say as im still trying to find my balance after hanging upside down for so long.


    Lilith:"Well we found you on the outskirts of the base limits by our barrier. A barrier mind you that is nigh impenetrable except for the vision of the gods." Im gonna save my questions about this world for later, right now i need some exposition as to what the fucks going on.


    Dagothur:"Yeah, we''re at war so of course we''d have such a reaction about a stranger in the barrier. I mean most of our leaders are here so-" Well that answered a few questions for me.


    Aronithia:"Shut up Dagothur! Hes not cleared for that info yet. We still need to question him as to how he got here."


    Lilith:" You dont have to worry about that stuff for now Dorian. We should get to know each other first. Dont worry, ill keep your secret for now." She says to me with what i would presume is a saucy wink at the end. Ive never been good at reading signs of interest when it comes in the form of flirting. Im the "unless you tell me how you feel, im oblivious as fuck" type.


    Dag(its a pain in the ass to spell out his name each time):"What secret Lilith? You know that your father wont be happy that your keeping secrets." Im gonna go out on a limb and assume her father is the leader of this instillation.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Thia(same with her):"Oooh please tell me. I love secrets." For a grown ass woman, that sounded pretty childish.


    Lilith:"Dont worry guys, i wont keep the secret for long." That worries me.


    Dorian:"Can you guys not talk as if im not walking next to you? Speaking of walking, where the fuck are we going? Im lost here."


    Thia:"Well would you look at that Dag, a man whos not afraid of asking directions."


    Dag:" Shut up Thia. We''re going to meet the boss."


    So after a bunch of turns, that they most likely made to make me lost on purpose, we arrived at a door that looks like the door you would see that leads to the principles office when you get called there for something.


    Dorian:''I should invest in an internal mapping skill.'' I think is lilith saunters over to the door and knocks. How can you saunter when you dont have legs?


    We enter as im trying to figure out the intricacies of how to saunter while you slither.


    Dorian:*chuckles*


    Lilith:*chuckles then clears throat and whispers to me*"Alright Dorian, its time for you to meet my father. Hes a general so treat him with the respect deserving such honor. Or i wont forgive you."She says with a pout that would be heartbreaking if i didnt already know she doesnt mean it.


    We enter the office and i have to say, its a nice office. Hardwood floors, bookshelves along the walls with maps above said shelves. They look to be war maps with borders and armies in different positions for each one. In the middle of the room is a wooden mahogany desk with a computer, and stack of paperwork and a nametag on the desk. The name reads "Gen. Therion Styles". Badass name.


    Styles:"Thank you for the compliment." Says a man who, besides the pointed ears and devil tail with a heart looking point at the end, looks like a mid-20''s man. Im gonna guess hes a demon of some kind, most likely a incubus.


    Dorian:"Your welcome sir, im guessing your daughter got her talent for mind reading from you."


    Styles:"Nah not really, thats all from her mother. You know how women are. Even without magic, they can read your mind. Anyway, my name is Therion Styles. Youve already met my daughter Lilith Styles, and my subordinates, corporalls Dagothur Eldritch, and Aronithia Terebith. Im gonna be straight with you Dorian. Whose side are you on?"

 World building

    Dorian:"Whose side am i on?" I say as I feel Therion try to dig into my mind.


    Styles:"Yes, whose side."


    Dorian:"I just thought the answer would be obvious. Im on the side that keeps me from getting tortured and killed. The side that helps me survive in unknown situations. The side that helps me complete my goals. The answer is very obvious here my good sir. Im on my side."


    Styles:"Very interesting choice. You are aware that no one knows youre here and we could very easily kill you after cutting through your mind like a sword through paper." He says ,knowing full well that was a statement instead of a question. Time to bullshit my way out of a very dangerous situation.


    Dorian:" Yes i do. The only question is as to why you havent already done so Therion, and im pretty sure i know why. You need me. There is some situation that you need someone who is unaffiliated with any of your warring groups and is not only capable of surviving, but adapting. Youve already seen that i can block out most mind reading and memory tunnling. Youve been trying to do so this entire time. The only question i have for you though, is what do you need me to do?" I say wih the utmost confidence i can muster while channling my inner Sean Connery and Jason Statham. Why them is due to the fact is they are badass spy and assasin movie stars that i know of. Im sincerely hoping my bullshit succeeds.


    Styles:"Very well. Fill him in on the details of the situation. I have further pressing matters to attend to." He says as he goes to a corner of the room and grabs what looks to be a generals coat off the wall.


    As we walk out of the office with the General he turns to me and says,


    Styles:"Oh, and i do hope that you dont plan on sleeping around with the straight women on the base. I may be a creature of promiscuity but my daughter is not. Though from your smell i can tell you havnt even tasted a woman yet. Dont worry, my daughter hasnt enjoyed her first coitus yet." He says and i look at him as if hes insane.


    Lilith:"Father..." Lilith says as if shes given up on life and her father. Though she is turning an interesting shade of red.


    Dorian:"Understood sir." I say back to him as we both have mischevious twinkles in our eyes.


    Thia:"Even Dorian has fallen. I thought him stronger."


    Dag:"What you should realise Thia is that no man is immune to the temptation of good ass. Not even holy men." He says with a haunted look in his eye.


    Something tells me that the equivilant of catholic priests in this reality have the same stigma as in mine.


    Dorian:"Well before we get sidetracked, how about a bit of information gathering. Lilith, you already know i know nothing how about you start off as we head to whatever counts as a messhall in this place."


    We start heading down a hallway as Lilith begins to tell me about the world.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Lilith:"Alright then. How about we start with levels. As until now you have had no idea about such things due to your ''upbringing''. Levels are based off of how much life experience someone has. A 20 year old with no work or combat experienc would be at about level 20 or 21. If theyve had a few years of work theyed be at around level 21 to level 23. Same with if theyve had combat experience. If theyve had a job and combat experience, theyd be around level 24 to 25. The fact that youre nineteen and already at level 25 means youve had a few years of work and combat experience."


    Dorian:" What about stat points? Besides working to improve them manually, how do levels affect them?"


    Lilith:" Stat points are increased and affected by the effort you put into increasing them along with the 5 points you get from every level."


    Dorian:" Well shit, that means im behind. On my stat page i didnt see any loose stat points. Also, how does level affect combat. Say if im fighting a level 40 or 50 and i snipe them in the head with an AP bullet, or i stab them in the eye or throat?"


    Lilith:"While there is nothing i can do for you regarding those lost points, i can tell you that combat works fairly simply. Stab or shoot someone, they get hurt. Level affects the severity of the wound. Say a level 1 stabs a level 80 in the eye, the most that level 80 would be affected is by a minor ache in their eye."


    Dag:"How do you not know any of this.?"


    Dorian:"Because where I come from, things such as combat, work, and life are based off of skill, connections, knowledge, and life expreience. Not level." I say as we turn another corner.


    Lilith:"Now onto our world itself. Our world is split into Four continents. Wrathalon, Atherius, Eternia, and The Lost Empire. We only have three world powers however. The United Federation of Eternia or UFE, The Lost Empire, and finally the Kingdom of The Gods. The UFE is a group of empires, kingdoms, citystates, political groups, and trading federations that are made up of multiple races and religious factions that want to focus on uniting the world while allowing the freedom of everyone involved. We are a military faction of the UFE."


    Dorian:"Speaking of, what exactly is this group called?"


    Lilith:" Ah thats right, you dont know who we are. We are the Snakes Head. We are the elite spec and black ops of the UFE military. Anyway back to politics."


    Dorian:"Ah~ how wonderful, politics. Exactly what i need to deal with." I say with a sarcastic and exasperated tone.


    Dag:"I know the feeling."


    Thia:"Seconded."


    Lilith:*Clears throat*"The lost empire is a group of humans who want nothing more that to wipe out the other races of the world. Theyre who we''re at war with. They have massive military might due to their advances in magitech weapons."


    Dorian:"Seriously what the fuck. What the hell is it with humans wanting to fight everything and be racist pricks. If we''re not fighting amongst ourselves. We''re fighting others, and if there are no other races, we act hateful towards other humans just because of differences in ideoligies, skin color, and locational upbringing. Why the fuck cant we just leave each other the fuck alone and stop the hate?"


    Lilith:"I think that line of questioning is better left for philosophers and historians."


    Dorian:"That may be the case, but i think of myself as a progressive philosopher, and it pisses me off people have such issues with each other."


    Ignoring my interjection, Lilith continues.


    Lilith:"Finally we have the kingdom of the gods and their continent of Atherius. The Kingdom is really just a smattering of factions, schools, and sects that house the best and brightest of all the races and factions. No one messes with them due to how powerful everyone on the continent is."


    Dorian:"What about Wrathalon?"


    Lilith:" Its abandoned. On that continent is the ruins of an ancient advanced civilization. Its where the powers learned how to create magitech. If the powers didnt discover the continent, we would all be fighting using nothing but medievil weaponry."


    We stop outside a pair of double doors.


    Dorian:"Damn. Well for now we should focus on our mission and food. Im starving."


    After saying that we head in to the mess hall.

 Can You Be Any More Clich猫?

    As we then proceed to walk into the mess hall, i take in the sights and am left speechless.


    Everyone is of what seems to be every phantasmagorical race from almost every mythology. From Kappas to Kitsunes, Dryads to Strigas, Giants to Jot��ns, Arachnes to Scorpion people, Goblins to Ghouls, Vampires to Liches. Its a veritable buffet of phantasy. I had no idea there were this many races on this planet. There are even the cliche Elves, Dwarves, Demons, Angels, and Beastmen. Now im just waiting for a dragon in humaniod for to waltz in from the otherside of the room.


    Lilith:" Oh we do have a dragon, hes the cook. You need to try his barbeque steak. Its to die for."


    Dorian:"Well then lets go get some. I havnt eaten since the night before you guys kid- found me."


    We then proceed to wait in line behind what im guessing is a slime person. Not gonna say monster cause its most likely sentient and that would be highly insensitive. I mean im in a room with creatures from my worlds mythological fantasies and theyre all just sitting around talking and eating. I even smell vodka coming from a group of trolls. Damn i need a drink.


    While its illegal for someone under 21 to drink in America, im not in America. Plus ive always been of the mindset that, if youre old enough to vote on the future of your country, youre old enough to det drunk or smoke pot. I dont smoke though. Cancer and all that.


    Ahh finally at the front. I like what i see.


    Its basically a buffet table of food ive seen and heard of along with food that looks out of a sci-fi fantasy movie. I also see that barbeque steak Lilith mentioned.


    As i grab food with reckless abandon, someone grabs my arm as i go for some bacon.


    ???:"I hope you plan on eating all that food instead of throwing it away when your full." Says a menacing deep voice.


    I look uo and see a grim scaled face with horns sticking out of its forehead.


    Dorian:"You dont have to worry about wasted food with me sir. I havnt eaten in three days and even if i did, id probably grab more, its unhealthy to eat too much after starving for so long after all."


    The dragon man, im assuming, looks into my eyes while keeping ahold of me with his clawed hand. He looks to the plate that has enough food on it to be stacked 2 feet high. He then looks back to me and says,


    ???:"Leave some bacon for the others. Oh, and my name is Ionith, not sir. Im just a humble cook."


    Dorian:"Nice to meet you. Also, thanks for the food." We both shake hands.


    Aronithia:"Can you really eat all that?"


    Dorian:"I can probably eat more. They dont call me the ''Skinniest Fat Kid'' where i come from for no reason." I say as i go to sit down at a table. Lilith and the other 2 sit with me and we start eating.


    About 5 minutes later ive already eaten my burger and fries and i finally cut into the steak when a big hand slams down on the table, and i mean big.


    The guy who slams the table looks to be a giant and he has a particularly angry face on right now. What did someone take his food? Wasnt me. I have a feeling i know where this is going though. Might as well antagonize him.


    Dorian:"Hey tiny. Why so angry? Did someone steal your baby bottle? I dont think this place has a nursing ward with extra. Does this place have one Lilith?" I say looking to her with a mischevious look in my eye. She looks back at me and she has the same glint.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Lilith:"Why no it doesnt Dorian. Hey Brutus, how about you go back to your mother and get your baby milk from her."


    Everyone around us seem to be trying to hold back there laughter. While Brutus on the other hand looks livid.


    Dorian:"Alright. So what the fuck do you want Brutus, why you bothering me when im eating." I say as i put a peace of steak in my mouth knowing full well that he wants to try and go at the new guy, which needless to say, is me. "Damn thats some great steak. You were right Liith, this could cause a war in itself."


    Brutus:"What are you doing eating with MY woman at MY table?"


    Dorian:"Well whos your woman? I also dont see anyones name on this table." I say as i look around on the top, bottom, and benches of the table. Oh hes getting even angrier.


    Brutus:"Lilith is my woman and i dont need to put my name on something to make it mine."


    Lilith:"For the last time Brutus, im not your woman. Now leave me alone before i cut off your dick and feed it to you." I cringe a litte at that.


    Brutus:"So whats it gonna be Dorian? You fight me for her or you give her to me."


    Dorian:"Woah, woah, woah hold up a second. Are you so stupid that you dont understand the concept of no means no? She even threatened to turn you into a dick eating eunuch. Plus shes a grown ass woman, she can choose who she wants." I say this cause i know full well that a grown woman can make life choices. I grew up around three such women.


    Brutus then proceeds to make one of the biggest mistakes of his life.


    He threw my food on the ground.


    ....


    ......


    He threw..


    My food.


    ON THE GROUND!!!


    Dorian:"Alright now im pissed. Who the fuck you think you are, Lonely Island?" I say knowing full well that no one in this reality would understand the reference.*Sigh*


    Dorian:"Imma kick your ass now."


    Brutus then proceeds to spartan kick me across the room into the wall.


    This is madness. You got hit for 80 hp. A few of your ribs are broken, you now have a 25% stamina reduction until then.


    HOLY SHIT THAT HURTS!!!


    I climb out of the wall using my blood manipulation to make sure i have no internal hemorraging and making sure i can properly walk.


    Lilith:"Are you ok Dorian? You seem a bit pale?"


    Dorian:"I find your lack of faith in me disturbing." I say in my best James Earl Jones impression. *Sighs* Still no one wil understand the reference.


    Brutus:"What was that about you kicking my ass?" The giant says with a smirk.


    Dorian:"You can just shut the fuck up you cliche ass motherfucker." I say as i focus my blood manipulation and the force around his neck, cutting of circulation and airflow.


    You have learned the skill Foce Choke. Due to your previous insight for this power, its now at Novice level 80.


    Ki-force synergy has leveled up.


    Blood Manipulation has leveled up.


    Force Manipulation has leveled up.


    I then proceed to walk up to him and say,


    Dorian:" You call that a Spartan kick? This is a spartan kick." I then reinforce my leg with my ki while useing the force to help my keep my balance as i spartan kick him in his nuts and yell,


    Dorian:"THIS. IS. SPARTA!!!"


    He goes flying into the other wall as i recieve some notifications.


    You have learned the skill Ki Reinforcement. Due to your previous insight into this skill its at Novic level 5.


    You have learned Force Reinforcement. Due to your previous insight its at Novice level 5.


    Ki-Force synergy has leveled up.


    You have gained the title:The Nutcracker.


    You now hit other guys nuts so hard, both their ancestors and future descendants feel it. +25% more damage and pain inflicted through nutshots.


    If youre wondering how i spartan kicked his nuts, its because hes a giant, my chest height was his nut height.


    Dorian:"Take that you cliche bully. Also how dare you waste good food."


    Ionith:"Yes, indeed. You wasted my hard work Brutus, prepare for the consequences." He then drags the helpless Brutus towards the kitchen. I dont feel bad whatsoever.


    Dag"You okay Dorian? Your wheezing."


    Dorian:"Ahh im fine. Ill figure out how to heal myself in a bit. Broken ribs hurt." I say while wheezing from the nearly collapsed ribbed cage.


    I then proceed to use the force to move my ribs back into place and then use my ki to fuse the bones back together. Fuck it hurts.


    Dorian:"AHH FUCK, WHY DID NO ONE WARN ME THAT RAPID HEALING HURTS SO MUCH!?!?!" I say as my bones go back into place.


    You have gained the skill Ki-Force healing. You learned it at Novice level 0.


    You have gained 1% pain resistance and plus 2 Vitality and Endurance.


    Dorian:"Thats better. Fuck that hurt."


    Lilith:"That''s because you didn''t use a healing spell. Rapid healing affects you differently depending on how you heal."


    Dorian:"Anyway, how about you guys lead me to the barracks or rooms or whatever and we can discuss the upcoming mission."


    We then leave the mess hall after i grab some biscuts with butter and go to find our rooms.

 Youre kidding me

    We finally arrive at a hall with a dead end and 8 doors.


    Lilith:"Well here are our rooms. The three at the end on the right are mine, Dags, and Thia''s. Pick any other room in this hall and its yours. Lets head to Dags room."


    Dag:"Why are we going to my room? Why not whatever room Dorian picks?"


    Thia:"Because you have comfy chairs while the other vacant rooms have just a cot and nightstand. Duh."


    We head to the second to last door on the right to Dagothurs room and go in. I have to say i expected a worse room.


    The room has hardwood floors and an ornate table with a saberthooth tiger skin rug underneath. There are armchairs around the table. There is an ornate wooden desk with a magitech computer and lamp on top. A few feet from the desk was a queen sized bed with wooden head and footboard. It has a dark brown comforter on top. Did you know that sabertooth tigers arent actually tigers. Theyre more of just a big cat. At least according to the discovery channel. We then proceed to sit around the table. Damn this is a nice chair.


    Dorian:"Nice room Dag. In all honesty i thought itd be worse. What material is this chair made of? Its very nice."


    Dag:"Thanks for the comlement. You have no idea how hard it is to get elven wood furniture. Also the cushions on the chair are stuffed with cherub feathers while surrounded by hell-hound fur."


    Dorian:"Damn dude, must have been expensive as hell. Im guessing the other rooms wont be as finely furnished. Anyway lets get down to business. Whats our mission, what resources do we have, who are we up against and how do i fit in to all this?" I think that establishes that i can have a professional attitude when needed. Cant have them not take me seriously, even after my little show in the messhall.


    Lilith:"Straight to business? Okay then where should i start? Oh! I know. Our mission itself. Our mission is simple in its planning and execution."


    Dorian:"Where i come from we have a saying, ''No plan survives contact with the enemy''. So before we execute, we need contingencies. Anyway continue."


    Lilith:"Our mission is to go to school."


    Dorian:"Seriously? I just got finished with school, i hate people at schools, they make assholes like Brutus seem like a pleasant person. Plus i hate dealing with cliques."


    Dag:"Stop complaining and listen."


    Lilith:"The school we will be going to will be none other than Eternia United Academy. The most prestigious school in all Eternia and The Lost Empire. The Academy has the best and brightest of the new generation of each race. Our job will be to attend and both spy on and protect a VIP student. He is a Prince from The Lost Empire who has been advocating for peace and an end to racism on their continent. He is third in line for the empires throne and has a high chance of suceeding should his brothers fall in the battlefield due to the war they have with us."This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    Dorian:"Why are they fighting with Eternia in the first place. Even with their technology, this would seem like a losing battle."


    Lilith:"Thats the thing though Dorian. To them this is a holy war. The Empire is an Theocracy. However while the religious faction rules in name, its really their emperor who makes the decisions. He is one of those emperors whose claim to the throne is through a supposed god-given right. Its more of an Autocracy when you actually think of it."


    Dorian:"Even so, youd think the people and citizens would realize, ''Oh hey, we are fighting a war against a united world while we attack them in the name of a god who, besides in stories about him, has done nothing for us.'' This is why i hate religious zealots. They never think about the real reasons behind why something happens and say its just divine providence. Such bullshit. If anyhing their emperor and their priests are nothing but greedy, racist sons of bitches."


    Lilith:"Yes well the Prince we are protecting is the very opposite. Thats why we have this mission. We''re the only ones in the Snakes Head who are close enough in age to blend in while also being skilled enough to defend him from any potential threats."


    Dorian:"I guess i understand you guys going, but why me? In case you havnt noticed, im not really caught up with world politics nor that knowledgable in the case of ettiquete of royalty or other races. Hell Lilith, you were the first non-human ive met. I have none of this worlds common sense. Nor do i have any real skills. That whole choking Brutus with my powers thing? I just learned that then and there. My hand-to-hand and CQC skills aint really up to par when it comes the natural strength and skill of the other races. I have less than 3 months of proper martial arts training and everything i know is self taught or from books and movies and games." Im seriously doubting the smarts of whoever put me on this mission.


    Lilith:"Thats why in the three months we have before the new school year starts, we will be both training you and helping you learn about this world. As for the resources we will have on this mission, we will have the control of the entire Snakes Head intel division along with as many weapons, armor, and vehicles we may need in the near future. As for who we are fighting, we have no clues besides they may want to keep the war going to keep profiting on it. The war dogs have gone rabid and we need to put them down. As for you Dorian, you bring in a different point of view along with your unusual ability to gain unknown skills at will as long as you understand how they work."


    Dorian:"Wait i never told you how the skill works."


    Lilith:"I guessed it from the fact that you havent tried to teleport back to your home." Damn, a womans intuition and inferrence is scary.


    Dorian:"Well then i guess its time to start training. Guess well be getting started tomorrow?"


    Thia:"Yes its late and you need to go find the showers, you smell like the torture room."


    Dorian:"Sex dungeon, and GEE i wonder whose fault that is." I say sarcastically as i leave the room and go to the last room on the left from the entrance to the hallway.


    Thia:"ITS NOT A SEX DUNGEON."


    Guess ill be actually training soon. Man im really not feeling up to it. My laziness is starting to get to me.


    As i go into the bathroom in my room i take a warm shower to wash off three days worth of gunk off and as i finish i realize i dont have any extra clothes.


    Dorian:"Youve got to be shitting me.

 Start the training

    After fixing the dilema of getting clothes by getting them from Dagothur, i sat down on my bed and started thinking of what i should do till i fall asleep. I tend to have bad cases of insomnia when im not in a place i deem safe subconsiously. Its very annoying cause my Ma drilled her paranoia into me at a young age and now i can never sleep easy.


    I decided id start by meditating and trying to increase my connection to the Force and start infusing the rest of my body with Ki. Maybe even try to sense mana. Whats the difference between mana, the Force, and Ki anyway? I should contemplate the differences, maybe ill get some wisdom and intelligence gains.


    So to start with, ill focus on Ki as that seems the simplest to outright understand out of all the energies that i know of.


    So from what i understand, ki is a lot like the Force as it seems that they both have a form of sentience. The difference between them however is their capabilities in the manipulation of matter and the elements. While with mana you can control almost all elements as long as you understand the concept behind said element, such as its composition or how said element is made by nature. Same with the elemental forms of ki, except with ki you really have to depend on the insights that nature and the heavens give you. Seems ill have to depend on Natural Insights for ki instead of supposed gods and the Heavens. I dont really trust those that claim to be gods. Or those that claim to be messengers of Gods.


    From what i understand of ki from wuxia and xian''xia novels is that ki is a force that comes from the heavens. The more someone cultivates, the more the heavens would fight against that person, thats why the heavens send people who reach a certain level in cultivation a tribulation. The Heavens seem to have rules as well however, they can only send tribulations upon those who reach a certain cultivation, and the Heavens can only do it a finite amount of times upon one person. Also the more insights a person gets into the nature of Ki itself, the more pure their Ki will be along with increasing the chances of nature itself defying the heavens and helping the cultivator survive tribulations. I also know that somehow ki can affect and strengthen your soul, but fuck if i know the specifics on that. Fuck this is so much info. Im making my brain hurt just remembering it.


    For your insight into the way of the Dao, you cultivation base increased and purified.


    Your intelligence and wisdom have increased by 10.


    Your ki has increased by 100.


    Your Strength, Vitality, Endurance, and Agility have all increased by 30.


    You have gained the title:Mortal realm apprenticeYou might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Your entire body has been strengthened by your ki and now you are another step closer to creating your ki core. Your bodys impurities shall now be purged and your cultivation base will increase.


    This is gonna hurt dude.


    Wait what?


    ....


    Pain. Nothing but pain.


    You know that burning feeling you get on your skin if you accidentally touch something too hot, like a stove or fire, or a cars engine. Yeah now imagine that coming from everypart of your body, every miniscule molecule, from your very being. Then imagine it being a thousand times more painful. Im suprised i didnt die from shock, but that might be because of my mental endurance and increased body stats from breaking through. Im really hoping that i dont go through that every time.


    Your mental endurance has increased by 20.


    I seem to have wound up on the floor.


    Good thing to cause im covered in a black gunk that smells as if i took a shower in year old zombie guts. Better go take a shower.


    As i get up and go to the door to my bathroom, i take a step and end up flying forward into the door, breaking it down.


    Heeeeerrrrees Dorian!!! For flying face first and breaking a door with said face, you got hurt. Well done, you lost 5 hp.


    Snarky fuckin system. Your lucky your funny, otherwise id take offense. Also nice Jack Nicholson reference. Cheers to the Shining, good movie.


    Now as i get up slowly and try to get used to my newfound strength and agility, i turn on the shower and clean up.


    I go back to the bed and start meditating while contemplating the Force.


    The Force, just like Ki, is more of a sentient energy given off by everybeing. I suppose the same could be said about mana.


    The Force has three side behind it. The Light side, The Dark side, and the Universal side. Each force power can fall underneath any of the three sides.


    For example, my Ki-Force healing would count as a lightside power.


    Force choke would count as a darkside power.


    Finally, the Jedi Mind-trick, Force reinforcement, and Force Push would all count as universal force powers.


    According to the Jedi and Sith masters, there is no coincidence or luck, only the Force. If that were true, that means that the Force affects every minute detail of existence causing those strong in the Force to be considered more lucky than those who are weaker in it. That the Force works through us and leaving impressions of our passing and affecting the people and things around us. Like Darth Revan did to the Republic Fleet after the Mandalorian Wars and eventually when he worked with Bastilla, Carth, Juhani, Jolee-bindo, Zalbaarr, and the others to find the StarForge and defeat Malak. Same with how Luke Skywalker channeled the Force to destroy the DeathStar.


    For understanding part of the nature of the Force, your sensitivity and control of it has affected your luck stat and adding the Force Channeling skill.


    Force Channeling affects how the Force works through you, making you both more powerful in its use, and increasing the effect it has on everything around you, good or bad. This is a passive skill.


    You no longer have the luck stat, but you have gained 130 Force points as compensation.


    Meditation has increased to Novice 2.


    Force Channeing is at Novice 0.


    Well thats awsome. Too bad i dont know as much about mana as id like. Maybe tomorrow when i go for training with the others, theyll teach me along with how to use this worlds weapons.


    Im tired as fuck, im gonna go to bed.

 A touch of Despair

    As i wake up, i realise i missed some notification last night and theres a new one this morning.


    For gaining insight into the Force, you intelligence and wisdom have increased by 10.


    For sleeping in a bed you own, you have gained theWell Rested Buff.


    Well rested boosts your physical and mental aptitude for 4 hours and gives a 10% speed increase in skill gain for 6 hours.


    Well thats cool. I might as well take a shower and get ready for the day.


    So then i do just that and then finding a toothbrush still in its package in the medicine cabinet.


    I just realized something to my great horror.


    Dorian:"NOOOOOOOO!!!!".


    Dag, Thia, and Lilith all break into my bedroom as im on the ground in an Orz position.


    Lilith:"Whats wrong Dorian? What happened?"


    Dorian:"I.... I......"


    Dag:"What is it?"


    Dorian:"I dont have my music." I say with the tone of broken man.


    They all just stare at me with blank expressions.


    Dorian:"Guys? Guys~"


    Your a Dumbass, your head was pounded into the floor, -5hp.


    Dorian:"Thats not cool guys. Im serious, if i dont have my music to listen to, i blank out throughout the day and i cant brainstorm ideas all that well. My music is the reason i can focus on doing any work."


    Thia:"That does seem to be a problem."


    Lilith:"Well maybe we can get you music from our world to help you focus."


    Dorian:"Alright, lets try it. "They all leave my room and then return about a minute later carrying what seems to be smart phones. Thia decides to play her music first.


    .....


    Cancer.....


    Dorian:"Thia.... your a nice girl. BUT YOUR MUSIC TASTE IS ABLSOLUT CANCER!!!"


    It sounds like one of those songs that the show Regular Show made to make fun of club and dance music. Like this dj has no idea what the fuck hes doing. Im missing all the famous djs from my world now. Fuck.


    Dorian:"Dag, your turn. Hopefully you got better taste."


    ....


    Not as bad....This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    I like death metal as much as the next guy. I mean Gwar, All that Remains, and Slipknot are fucking awsome, but this music sounds like they got Lady Baby to sing it.


    Dorian:"Not as bad as Thias Dag, but its still slightly cancerous."


    Lilith:"Alright then its my turn."She turns her music on, on her phone.


    ... Bearable...


    Sound like chillstep. You know like Lindsay Sterling and Blackmill. I can dig it.


    Dorian:"Ok thats better, chillstep is pretty good. Now if only you guys knew who Breaking Benjamin, Bullet For My Valentine, Disturbed, and Linkin Park were. Maybe i can find some bands that sound like them. Wouldnt be the first time ive listened and liked music thats in a language i dont understand. I mean i listen to Rammstein. Oh, wait you dont know those guys. Fuck. Well, ''Que sera, sera''. What happens, happens."


    Lilith:"Alright lets go get breakfast and head to the weapons training room."


    We head to the mess hall and eat. As we''re eating i ask the others,


    Dorian:"Hey do you guys got a map or anything? I tend to travel by landmarks but the halls are so nondescript im getting lost anytime we go somewhere."


    Dag:"No we dont have maps of the compound, why would we? If we got captured then anyone who captures us could have the layout of the compound."


    Makes sense.


    Dorian:"Guess ill just have to stick to you guys like white on rice. Well.... white rice."


    We say bye to Ionith and then head over to the training room where Thia seems to take the reigns.


    Thia:"Alright so what weapons do you think suit you?"


    Dorian:"Well i think id need a transforming weapon."


    Thia:"What?"


    Dorian:"A weapon that has different modes that can be versatile and be switched around at a moments notice. Hand over a piece of paper and ill show you." They take a bit to find some paper and a pencil. I wonder if its a graphite pencil.


    As im drawing, i draw the weapon ive always wanted to have and make when i lived in my other world. Its a scythe. Its not any scythe however. Its MY scythe.


    Dorian:"Its called the ''Chained Crow''. It has a bunch of different modes. Like its full polearm mode, where not only does it have its scythe and axe blades out at the top, the top of both blades also form a forked spear. Then at the other end it has a long sword that can be used for close combat situations. Both ends of the staff that have the blades on them can come apart and be held together by a chain that extends range and contracts back to attatch to the staff again. The staff itself is foldable and can be held like a reverse grip blade. I know that the weapon itself seems impractical but i made the design when i was young and going through a phase known as the Chuunibyou phase. I was all about darkness, death, and despair while talking exageratedly in old english. Now however that i have powers that would make it plausible for this weapon to be manipulated and deadly. This bell shaped area between the forks on the spear can be used to focus a concussive blast that can not only increase cleaving power and change direction when its mid-air in chain mode. Plus the blast can be used to increase peircing power when using the longsword as a spear."


    Dag:"...."


    Thia:"...."


    Lilith:"...."


    Dorian:"What?"


    Dag,Thia,Lilith:''Terrifyingly Genius''


    You have learnt Complex weapon schematic creation. Its at level 50 apprentice.


    Oh cool.


    Lilith:"Well, before we help you create that monster, we should train you in the basics of all the weapons on the Crow. How many was it Dag?"


    Dag:"Well there was a Sword mode, Scythe mode, Axe mode, Halberd mode, Forked Spear Mode, Chain weapon mode, and a Reverse grip blade mode. This might take more than three months."


    Dorian:"Then we better get started eh? Seriously, why are all of you so pale? You look like you met with Death itself."


    Thia:"Its just that this is a really versatile and deadly weapon if used correctly. Thered have to be many different styles that you need to learn to use all the weapons and itd be near imposssible to figure out a battleplan against someone with this due to it can go from short to long range in a moments notice. Are you sure you dont have any training? Youd need a good combat sense and concept grasping to come up with a weapon like this."


    Dorian:"I really just put what i thought would be the best melee weapons on it and though itd be cool if it could come apart while held together by a chain. It seemed awsome and cool at the time. I just added the handle cause id need to control when the blades release."


    Dag:"Ill go take this to Smith and see if he cant make a prototype while you guys train Dorian. Smith will have a field day with this."

 explanation of the chained crow

    So i dont fucking know how to insert a picture from my phone to the fucking website cause it keeps asking for a fucking source code and when i try doing the jpg it doesnt fucking work. Im salty as fuck right now so im just gonna explain to you in detail what the chained crow looks like in its different modes and how it transforms mechanically in the like. So ok.


    The chained crow has three main forms: the scythe model, the AxeSword model, and the Unchained model.


    the chained crow in its scythe form is 9ft long. Dont know the metric system so this will be in feet and inches. Or was it the US uses metric and other countries use standard. Dont remember.


    The scythe blade is 4ft long and 2 1/2ft high and is on one side of the top of the staff. The otherside of the top of the staff holds the Axe or Halberd Head which comes about 1/2 a foot away from the shaft of the staff itself. The Axe head is 2 1/2ft high as well. Both the top of the scythe and the axe taper into spear points. Therefore making a forked spear at the top of the shaft.


    in between the scythe and axe is an opening ,that when Dorian chooses to do so, can compress ki,mana,the Force, or all three, and make a concussion cannon. He can also choose the form the energies come out of the cannon. For example a fireball, ice spike, curse magic, healing magic, lighting(just like the final purple tier weapon you get in jak and daxter 2), or just plain concussive force launching an rock or piece of metal.


    Further down the shaft(hur hur hur) is a lock chain that keeps the staff heads attached to the actual staff by tightening the chain. The chain locks are on both the top and bottom of the staff and controlled by the 2 hand guards on the shaft. In between the two handguards is a twist collapse middle that prevents it from randomly collapsing in the middle of battle. The collapsing middle is used to transform it to its AxeSword form but in not done yet with the Scythe mode.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    At the very bottom of the shaft is a cleaver like sword with blade breakers on the otherside of it. The cleaver is mostly hollow and when the staff collapses into AxeSword mode, the Scythe head goes into the cleaver and shaft reinforcing it and allowing the concussion cannon to still be usable. Its sorta like how Clouds Breaker Blade from FF7 can have multiple swords in it.


    Now the AxeSword has a handguard made by the 2 chain release levers and can release both the axe head and Sword giving it extra range. The AxeSword can be used either 1 or 2 handed. In between both the Sword and Axe is the cannon. This makes it look sorta lime the HexTech Gunblade from League Of Legends but with an Axe Head on it.


    Finally is the Unchained Mode.


    In this mode the chains on both ends of the staff are released while in scythe mode giving extra range and manuverability. Dorian can control where the blades go and how long the chain extends through his use of the Force. The cannon can still get used in this form so say if Dorian swings the scythe and the head is moving too slow backwards around an enemies defense, he uses the cannon to increase its cleaving damage causing fissures in his enemies bodies. Causeing even heavier bleeding.


    So i was gonna have Dorian use the Mandalorian Darkblade that the leader of Deathwatch has in star wars, but i dont want any copyright infringement due to disney being a bit triggerhappy with that, even if its in a fan fiction. Ill probably have Dorian use a new power later on that covers the blades in a black glow that looks like it though, black lightsabers look fucking awsome.

 You got some splainin to do~

    Dorian:"Alright so what are we training first? I think we should train my Sword and Axe skills first."


    Thia:"Alright Maggot!!! Before we train with weapons, we are gonna train your body. You will do 100 push ups, squats, pull ups, and lunges." Oh well thats not that bad. Especially now that i got increased stats.


    Thia:"After that you will run the entire training grounds for ten laps with repetions of the 100 sets in between." Okay thats problematic. This gym is about a mile in both length and width. Oh how im gonna dread this.


    For the next 2 hours was nothing of me dying and Thia yelling at me for dying while Lilith just enjoyed the show. Should charge her for that.


    Dorian:"Hah... hah... hah.. death, despair, dying. Ahh im dying here."


    Your strength, agility, and endurance have all increased by 10.


    Thia:"Nice job. If you were going for acting like a no legged cripple."


    Dorian:"Hey.... *breathes in*.. if you can find a no legged cripple that can do what i did, ill do your laundry for a month. Plus thatd be pretty fucking impressive. What next, i can see your all jittery in anticipation for the next torture session."Knew she ran the sex dungeon. Wait.. this is her revenge for calling it a sex dungeon isnt it?


    Thia:"Go to the weapons rack on the wall. We are gonna be sparring with swords. Then we are gonna work on both your footwork and your handaxe skills."


    As i go to the rack and grab one of the dull iron blades i feel wind on my neck and a chill up my spine. I duck just in time to see Thia having swung at me with a sword that isnt dull whatsoever. If anything it looks like it was recently sharpened. Shit.


    Due to your previous knowledge of the skill, you relearned the Dodge skill at Novice 62.


    Dorian:"SHIT! WHAT THE FUCK! YOU TRYING TO SKULL FUCK ME WITH YOUR SWORD!?!?"I would very much like an explanation.


    Thia:"What are you complaining about, you dodged didnt you? Besides, the threat of death will help with your training." She swings at me again with glee on her face as i bring my sword up and block at an angle, letting the sword slide off and decrease the impact on my hand and wrist. I may not be trained in sword combat, but ive read enough books and played enough videogames to know that blocking with the blade head on will fuck up your grip and make you more likely to hurt yourself with your blade.


    Due to your knowledge from books and games, you have gained the Block and Swordsman skills at Novice 20.


    Well thats a plus.


    Shit shes coming at me again. She swings this time going for my left side. As i go to block on my left she instantly switches the swing to cut at my leg.


    Fuck it was a feint.


    I bring my left leg up and then stomp downward to catch the flat of the blade and pin it. I then bring my right leg up and perform a snapkick and hit her in the ribs. Take that, theres a reason my countering skill is so high.


    She then looks me in the eye and that was the moment i realised, i fucked up.


    She grabs my leg then pulls me in putting me off balance and then bringing up her blade from underneath my foot to then stab at my kidney.


    In my panic i swing my sword to the side making her blade knick me on my left. I then bring my right leg in while jumping with my left leg and bringing up my left knee to her face. She blocks the knee by putting her left hand in front. She then pushes my leg down while bring her head up to headbut me.


    In that exchange of skill, you got knicked with a sword and then headbutted, you lost 15hp.


    Dorian:"Ah fuck my nose!! At least it didnt break."


    Thia:"I thought you said you had no formal training."


    Dorian:"I said only three months worth and that my hand to hand skills are self trained. Plus it doesnt take a genius to know that when blocking with a weapon, your supposed to disperse the shock by having your enemy''s weapon slide off yours."Im not gonna let them know i only knew that because of books.


    Thia:"Then we will move on to training with the axe."Fuck i dont know how to use an axe. Not many protagonists use axes. Ive no base knowledge on axe combat besides axes are better for blunt force and chops.


    The next battle wound up with me getting my ass completely whooped. Thia doesnt seem happy that i did so well at the sword spar so now i have a bunch of cuts in my clothes and skin and im bleeding a bit. Better use my blood manipulation to staunch the blood flow. Now to use the ki-force healing to quickly coagulate the blood and skab over the cuts.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    You got your ass whooped. Dont worry though your still learning. You lost 20 health in that exchange.


    You learnt the Axeman skill at Novice 2.


    Thia:"Now we will be practicing hand-to-hand combat, Lilith im going to need you to spar with him, this is your area of expertise." Well at least this is something in relatively good at. Bit unfair though, she is a snake woman, she can just wrap me up and beat the everliving shit out of me. Well not every fight is gonna be fair, better get used to being the underdog.


    Lilith:"Aww dont be that way Dorian. If anything this will be a learning experience. Heres some advice, dont got for grapples or pinning." Well obviously.


    I then get into my most comfortable stance. My right hand is clenched into a fist while my left is open in loose form. My right foot is behind me while my left is leading. I may be a righty but when i fight in a little ambidexterous, though not that much. I then bring my right fist up about 6 inches away from my face while my left hand is in front but at stomache height. My fighting style is focused more on countering with joint breaking along with face and body shots.


    Lilith then takes a relaxed stance that lets her rest on her tail, while having her hands up and open by her stomache. It looks like a style that is used more for pouncing and quick jabs. Im not really an expert martial artist so i dont know if what she has as openings is real or a trap. Well this will be interesting.


    Thia:"Take this seriously and get in a real stance Dorian. If you dont, youll wind up in the hospital."


    As i go to reply while keeping my eyes on lilith, i lose sight of her, she then quickly re-appears on my right sending in a quick jab.


    As i quickly turn to the right, i bring up my fist and open it, quickly grabbing her hand and bringing my left in to perform a one-inch punch towards her solar plexus. It connects but then i feel her tail wrap around my left leg due to it being closest to her. As she pulls my leg, i jump with my right and bring it towards her head in a roundhouse kick and hit her in the back of the head, she then tightens her tail and slams me into the floor with it. I fall on my back and see her coming in to quickly jab my throat. I twist my body so she cant hit my throat and then bring up my right hand to grab her wrist and then bring my left to place it on her elbow while bringing her closer and putting my elbow on her right shoulder, pinning her next to me. Wait, pinning? GODDAMMIT BRAIN!!!


    She then wraps me more fully in her tail while breaking my pin. Welp, now im fully caught. She then punches towards my face. I close my eyes cause i dont wanna lose one from this punch.


    I feel air brush the side of my face and open my eyes. Her face is right in front of my and shes looking into my eyes.


    Lilith:"You know its not nice to hit a lady. Its been a while since someone made hand to hand combat that difficult for me. It was a great workout."


    Dorian:"You wanna know what else is a great work out?" I say as i feel blood start to flow to my second head.


    Lilith:"Its tempting Dorian, but i wont sleep with you till after your training."


    Dorian:"Which training? Todays or till we go to the Academy?"


    Lilith:"Well thats my little suprise for you."


    Dorian:"Well i got a not so little suprise waiting for you when you decide." I usually never flirt this much. Maybe now i have no inhibitions due to this newfound power."


    Lilith:"Well find out if you deliver or just talk a ''big'' game."


    Dorian:"Well it will be very ''hard'' to disappoint you in that regard."


    Thia:"Stop with the innuendo and lets continue the training. Now its on to mana."


    Oh maybe she can answer a few of my questions about mana. I only have a general knowledge about mana.


    Dorian:"I have a few questions about mana before we start the training." I say as me and Lilith dis-entangle ourselves from each other.


    Dorian:"So first, what exactly am i looking for? What does mana feel like? The most i know about mana is that every living being absorbs and radiates mana, It isnt sentient, it can strengthen you, and you can make a mana core. Also that your body mutates due to mana and that depending on your elemental affinities, i determines how hard or easy it is to cast a spell as well with how much that spell costs."


    Lilith:"Well to answer your first question, you are looking for an energy in the air that is partial to each element. Take earth mana for instance. Youll feel more of that type of mana underneath you intstead of in the air. Same with the other types of mana. Each one is dependent on surroundings and your natural mana affinities. To answer your second question, mana feels different depending on the type of mana. Take for instance the difference between air and earth. One feels free and fast while the other feels solid and hardy."


    Oh ok, now i understand the difference between mana and ki.


    Due to learning the basics of mana, you have gained the mana channeling, mana sense, mana reinforcement, mana infusing, and mana manipulation skills all at Novice 5.


    You gain the ablility to understand how much mana is within you. Check your status to see how much mana you have. Mana is your intelligence multiplied my 5. Mana regen per second is wisdom halved.


    Dorian:"Thanks, now i understand. I can meditate and focus my mana before i go to bed tonight. We should continue with weapons training."


    Thia:"Alright then we will begin with the Scythe."


    I take a moment to look around and find myself suprised. A crowd seemed to have gathered while me and Lilith fought. I even see money exchanging hands. Looks like they were betting on wether or not i got any hits in and how long id last. I look at the board that lists the bets and it seemed like ony five people though i would get a few hits in while the rest bet on Lilith wiping the floor with me with herself unscathed. Showed the other assholes.


    Dorian:"I hope you guys plan on sharing the winnings with me." I say looking to the guys who won the bet of me putting up a good fight.


    ???</img>ont worry bossman, youll get a cut."


    Bossman? I can live with that.


    Thia then proceeds to train me in both the Scythe and Spear. They dont have any chain weapons so ill have to adapt to the Crow later on when its finished.


    Due to your training, you gained new skills, you gained the Scythemeister skill and the Spearman skills at Novice 1.


    And from then on thats how my training went.

 I explain some things

    So im gonna explain some things to everyone. Especially those who are whining. Also i dont mean to offend anyones culture or views. This is only towards those who seem to think this is one of those cancerous books with no direction, and that im being inconsistant.


    Im not a professional author, this is my first book, im also writing this shit based off of whats in my head without any drafts, i just write when i get inspiration.


    Next is the whole Dorian learning how to use Ki thing. I dont know the difference between Ki and Qi besides the fact that the terms are different and they come from two different cultures. Either way they do the same thing.


    You can cultivate both of em, you can strengthen you body and increase your lifespan as well. Also there is the ability to strengthen your soul with them.


    So besides different names and terminology,


    THEY ARE THE SAME DAMN THING.


    Also im doing this shit on a touchscreen phone. I hate touchscreens with a burning passion, especially when typing.


    Now you maybe thinking,"Well why the hell are you using your phone then?"


    Well thats cause i dont have a computer ya chucklefuck. Plus at least the grammar is correct so you can still get a damn good idea of whats going on. Unlike a few of the more cancerous books here on royalroad. Im not gonna name them cause i know someone will be after my ass if i do.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Now if you paid attention when reading, youd know how the level system is based off of cumulative life experience.


    From, birth to death, the experience is accumulated the longer you live and the more you do. Some of you have seemed to have missed that little detail even though that was very clearly explained.


    Now onto Dorians ONE CHEAT.


    Dorian only has ONE CHEAT. It is his Imaginative skill creation.


    HE CAN ONLY USE THIS SKILL IF HE HAS AN IN DEPTH KNOWLEDGE AND CAN ANALYZE THE SKILL HE WANTS TO LEARN.


    As long as he can understand it, its not impossible for him to learn. The more he understands the skill, the higher level the skill is.


    SO IN NEARLY, AND I MEAN NEARLY, NO WAY IS DORIAN THE STANDARD OP PROTAGONIST.


    He is not jesus-kun like kirito.


    Plus everyone knows kirito is a little bitch. Literally too when he goes into gungale.


    The dude literally says that,"The only difference between reality and the game is the amount of data."


    Yo author dude, dafuq happened, did you have a stroke and let a monkey do your story writing for you?


    Anyway now im just going off on different tangents and drawing away from the point of this authors corner.


    Hes not op, qi and ki are the same, leveling is qualitative, and finally i dont have this shit planned out whatsoever so the world is ever evolving. And this is almkst gonna be entirely from Dorians point of view, so many things will be biased.


    Also let me know what you thought of the fightscenes last chapter. I might do them for everyfight as long as it doesnt get repetitive. I trust you guys to point out inconsistencies and be helpful when you can. I take your advice seriously as long as its not troll advice.


    So i hope you guys continue to read and enjoy.

 2 months later and a few new friends

    Finally after 2 months my training has finished. I gained a ton of stats and i even leveled up twice due to the training.


    Heres a rundown on my stat gains from the training. I got 20 intelligence, 10 wisdom, 50 strength, and 30 endurance. For my agility and dexterity they increased by leaps and bounds, however due to this my vitality had taken a big hit so ive sorta been forced to add the 10 extra stat points from the gained levels to balance it out a little bit. For my agility i gained 80 points, for dexterity i gained 90 points, this is due to the Scythe training. My vitality went up 25 with the added 10 points. I didnt really cultivate all that much during the training because im waiting till i start getting diminishing returns from training before i breakthrough to the next mortal stage. My meditation has caused my connection with the force to increase by 80 points while my mana increased naturally due to the increase in intelligence.


    My Weapon skills besides knives and archery all increased all by 20 in the novice stage, same with my dodging, countering, block, and riposte skills.


    My entire status not including my relationships and resistances looks like this.


    Name: Dorian A. Hawke | Lv. 27 | Class: Unknown | Age: 19 | Race: Human? | Gender: Male


    Titles: Lost Soul, The Displaced Hero, Smartass, The Antagonizer, The Otherworlder, Mortal Stage Apprentice, Force User, Obstinate Ass, The Nutcracker


    Hp: 515 | Stam: 658 | 100 ki | 360 FP | 670 Mana


    Vit: 103 | End: 137 | Str: 148 | Agi: 172 | Dex: 135 | Int: 134 | Wis: 127 | M.End: 95 | Cha: 41


    5 stam regen/s | 10 force regen/s | 63.5 mana regen/s


    Social skills:


    Antagonize lvl 13 apprentice


    Misdirection lvl 10 50% adept


    Lying lvl 75 85% adept


    Intimidation lvl 0 expert


    Reversal lvl 1 adept


    Seduce lvl 8 10% novice


    Barter lvl 1 novice


    Smartassery lvl 99 adept


    Combat:


    Bare knuckle brawling lvl 50 apprentice


    Tae kwon do lvl 1 80% novice


    Wrestling lvl 2 apprentice


    Self taught Martial arts lvl 10 apprentice


    Staff combat lvl 4 novice


    Knife/Dagger combat lvl 70 novice


    Club combat lvl 30 novice


    Small firearms combat lvl 82 20% novice


    Rifle combat lvl 1 2% novice


    Countering lvl 72 90% apprentice


    Riposte lvl 20 novice


    Archery lvl 10 novice


    Throwing knives lvl 1 apprentice


    Force choke lvl 80 novice


    Dodge Novice lvl 82


    Block novice 40


    Swordsman novice 40


    Axeman novice 22


    Scythemeister Novice 21


    Spearman Novice 21


    Combat masteries:


    Unarmed 18%


    Blunt weapons 6%


    Knife 2%


    Small firearms 4%


    Medium firearms .3%


    Polearms 2%


    Crafting:


    Small blade maintenance lvl 5 novice


    Small firearms maintenance lvl 25 novice


    Cloth armor maintenance lvl 10 novice


    Improvised weapon creation lvl 80 adept


    Improvised armor creation lvl 2 apprentice


    Passive:


    Strong mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Quick thinking lvl 53 apprentice


    Rememberance lvl 2 adept


    Patience lvl 2 apprentice


    Not-so-common sense lvl1 expert


    Focused mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Natural Stealth lvl 80 novice


    Focused stealth lvl 58 apprentice


    Sociopathy lvl 1 novice


    Shadenfreude lvl 8 novice


    Fearless lvl 99 novice


    Kleptomania lvl 11 novice


    Immaginative skill creation lvl 0 novice


    Blood manipulation lvl 7 novice


    Ki manipulation lvl 0 novice


    Ki infusion lvl 0 novice


    Meditatel lvl 2 novice


    Force manipulation lvl 4 novice


    Force sense lvl 3 novice


    Force user passive MAX


    Ki-Force synergy lvl 3 novice


    Ki reinforcement novice 5


    Force reinforcement novice 5


    Ki-Force healing novice 0


    Force channeling lvl 0 novice


    Mana channeling Novice 5


    Mana sense Novice 5


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Mana Re-inforcement Novice 5


    Mana infusing Novice 5


    Mana manipulation Novice 5


    I made plenty of progress if i say so myself.


    Today is supposed to be the day we leave the compound to go to the academy. I learned a lot of different ettiquites for the different races while here. Like how with an Arachne, its rude to stare at anywhere besides their eyes, even though they have four of them, your supposed to look them in the eye when talking to them. I do that anyway with people so it really wasnt an issue.


    So right now we are waiting for Dag to finish getting ready, and im supposed to meet his boyfriend Smith. Yeah thats right, the weaponsmith for the compound is Dags boyfriend, apparently Smith wants to thank me for giving him such a challenging project in making the Chained Crow. Gotta say thanks to him for even bothering to make it.


    Lilith and me have been becoming closer over this time period but we still havnt officially started dating. We havnt even made out. I swear my balls are getting more and more blue, while no amount of jerking it is helping. I think it might be because of her subconsiously releasing the attraction pheremones that succubi and incubi send out. Add that to the fact that she is supposed to be coming into heat like most lamia do in a few months, is causing her to be on overdrive with sending that stuff out.


    Thia and me have also become good friends too. She isnt really interested in myself sexually so its actually just a platonic friendship. Im fine with that really. Its always good to have more friends.


    Ah here come Dag and hes dragging an elf by the hands towards us. The elf is carrying a what looks like a rifle case. That must be Smith with the chained crow.


    Dag:"Dorian meet Smith, he is the one whos been making the Crow for you."


    Dorian:"Dorian, at your service, nice to finally meet you Smith. Dag has told me all about you. Also thanks for making the Crow for me, I''m sorry i didnt come to meet you sooner but Thia and Lilith basically occupied all my time with having me train." I say as i got to shake Smiths hand as he puts down the weapon case.


    Smith:"Strong grip you got there Dorian. Its nice to finally meet you. Dagothur has told me much about you, especially with how much of a smartass you are. Anyway it was no trouble making the Crow. It was a welcome challenge and an awesome weapon. Let me know if you need any changes to its balance or need advice on how to maintain the crow. I left a phone in the case that has diagrams on it and my phone number."


    Dorian:"Thanks its appreciated. So Lilith how are we gonna be traveling to the Academy, its about 2 months away by car isnt it? We only have a month."


    Lilith:"Youll find out soon enough Dorian."


    As she says this an alarm starts ringing. On reflex i get into a combat stance while preparing my three energies. I still havnt learned how to harness the elements. I tried using force lighting but i cant seem to ionize the air correctly to make lightning.


    Everyone else starts chuckling at my expense as the roof of the gym starts opening. I gotta admit, i was a little slack jawed when i saw the airship come down and hover a few feet off the ground.


    Thia:"Close your mouth Dorian, youll catch flies."


    Lilith:"With this airship, we will get to the Academy in only a week." As she says this she starts climbing up a rope ladder that was just dropped. Was wondering how that would work but she seems to just pull herself up with nothing but her slender arms.


    The rest of us start climbing as Dag says goodbye to Smith. As i step onto the deck of the airship in met with a Demon who looks like hes seen more fights than anyone in this compound, and the compound is filled with veterans of up to 90 years.


    Lilith:"Uncle Sid!!! Its so great to see you!" She says as she hugs the demon and then demon starts chuckling. How is it that most airship captains wind up being named Sid?


    Sid:"Aye lass, tis good to see you to. Been 5 years since ah seen you. Whose this lad ''ere? I havnt met him before like Dagothur and Aronithia."


    Dorian:"Names Dorian sir. Nice to meet you, glad to see this ship is within capable hands." I say as we both shake hands.


    Hes trying to crush my hand. Lets see how long he lasts when i start using my reinforcement.


    We start trying to crush each others hands for the next two minutes until we both look into each others eyes and smile. Me and him are gonna be good friends.


    Sid:"Lad the last time i had someone force me to use mana reinforcement during a handshake was the Little Las''s father. Ya got a Deathgrip there."


    You have gained the skill Deathgrip. By infusing your three energies into your hand while gripping something,it would take you loosing the hand to let go. Deathgrip is at Novice 0.


    Cool.


    Dag finishes climbing up while the crew brings up the ladder.


    Sid:"Its time ta get this ''ere tub moving." Sid says as he limps towards the stern of the ship and sits in the captains chair.


    This is it, from here this is the start of a new life.


    A start to an unusual life in an alternate reality.


    End of Prologue Arc

 Making an Entrance

    Begin Academy Arc


    Well it took nearly a week, but we finally made it to the Academy city.


    During the entire trip i got to know more about Sid and how hes related to Lilith.


    Apparently about 230 years ago, before her father met her mother, and before the UFE was formed, Sid had been one of the 8 Bandit Kings.


    Back when i was going through my training with the others, they also had me read up on their worlds history.


    Believe it or not but this world has the same amount of months, days, and seasons as my reality. The year however is about 3328. They never named their months either so their date system would be like ''the first of the eighth month in 3328.''


    Anyway for about 80 years the Bandit Kings were one of the most fierce and brutal groups of people this world had known. They were among the Strongest of even the Kingdom of the Gods.


    Thats right, 4 of the 8 Bandit kings ruled in the Kingdom of the Gods. You fucked with them, and your ass was grass.(Finally got to put that saying in. Always found it funny)


    Anyway Sid was the Strongest Bandit King in the Eternian continent.


    Liliths father however had saved his life.


    Turns out that the reason why there are no more Bandit Kings is due to a war between the 8 of them.


    The war started out because one of the Kings on the Gods Continent wanted to rule all the other bandit factions. Very obviously this didnt work out so well.


    Sid was the King Of The Sky. He ran an air naval force so strong that no airship in the sky belonged to an independent party. Either you payed homage or your thrown off your own ship onto the ground below.


    Turns out that one of those independent parties wasnt so independent.


    The Gods Continent Bandit King known as Maul, real name Raul, had set up an ambush inside Sids Airspace.Stolen story; please report.


    When Sids ship had been shot down, Liliths father had been watching. He saved Sid from the wreckage and then used a massive spell to take down Mauls ship.


    Once the Flagship fell, the other pirate ships turned on each other.


    I asked Sid what happened to Mauls body, but he just replied,


    Sid:"There twas no body to find lad. Either Maul escaped or Therion obliterated him."


    Damn i never knew Therion was that Strong.


    Anyway now that we are in Academy Airspace, we will need to land at the docking tower.


    Crewman:"Cap''n the idjits dont wanna let us dock. They be sayin sumtin about it being reserved for royalty and not common thugs."


    They are gonna get an earful thats for sure.


    Sid:"What? How dare they, i am an Admiral of the Eternian Navy, NOT SOME THUG!!"


    Dorian:"Im sure they just fucked somthing up in their papers. Probably a misunderstanding."


    Sid:"Better be, otherwise im gonna stick my sword up the Dock Masters ass." This will be entertaining.


    We then fly up higher then the docks and Sid walks to the edge of the ship.


    Oh is he gonna-


    He jumped.


    Eyy superhero landing, i heard its bad on the knees.


    Sid performs a Superhero Landing on the dock and then starts limping towards a man who is in embroidered fineries.


    Dorian:"THE LIMP DOESNT HELP THE INTIMIDATION FACTOR SID!!" I yell knowing that wont help his intimidation as well. Though his whole crimson skinned horned demon thing does.


    I never described Sid did i?


    Well Sid looks like your typical crimson battle scarred demon. He has white eys that makes it look like hes blind, and a scar on his upper lip. One of his horns is broken while the other curves up and back over his chest length white hair. Been trying to get Lilith to call him grampa Sid instead of uncle. Hes one of those age sensitive guys. Especially when it comes to how young women like Lilith call him. I remember we stopped in another city and he tried hitting on an 20 year old human and she said she didnt need a sugar daddy that looks like hes about to keel over from a heart attack.


    That was the first time ive seen a demon in the Orz position. Was funny as fuck.


    Me Lilith, Dag, and Thia all go to the edge of the starboard side and jump. At least i think its starboard, which side is starboard again? Left or Right? I''m pretty sure it''s the right side.


    Anyway, we jump.


    I can feel the others start gathering mana to disperse the shock and start doing the same except with all three of my energies. Then i increase my weight by pushing down with the Force, causing a boom to wring out as im mid air. Then i manifest my energies into a visible spectrum.


    And~ superhero landing. Everyone is looking at me with strange faces. I just choose to say,


    Dorian:"That, Ladies and Gentlemen, is how you make an entrance." Then i stop manifesting the energies on a visible spectrum.


    You have learned, Tri-energy synergy. Any time you use three different energies in tandem with each other, the energy cost for using related skills decreases by 5 percent. Every stage is an extra 5 percent. Currently at Novice Stage.


    Cool. Why the fuck didn''t I try that before?

 Why U So Stupid?

    So as we walk towards Sid and the Dockmaster, Sid turns back around and starts yelling with his sailors mouth.


    Sid:"WHO THE FLYING FUCK DO YOU THINK YOUR TALKING TO YOU SHITSTAIN? YOU BETTER GIVE ME A DAMN GOOD REASON BEFORE I KEELHAUL YOU BY YOUR TINY PRICK WHILE YOU WATCH AS I FUCK YOUR MOTHER IN HER ASS. I AM MORE THAN SOME COMMON THUG, I AM THE MOTHERFUCKING ADMIRAL OF THE ETERNIAN NAVY. NOW YOU BETTER LET MY MEN COME ASHORE BEFOR I STICK MY FOOT SO FAR UP YOUR ASS, MY TOENAILS BECOME YOUR TEETH." I taught him that last bit there. Brings a tear to your eye seeing them grow so fast.


    *sheds single manly tear*


    The dockmaster for all hes worth seems to be taking the very imminant threat to his life very well. The smug looking elf, now that i can see him up close, seems to give no fucks.


    Dockmaster:"Sure you are, and i wear ladies underwear."


    Dorian:"I wouldnt doubt it." I say to Lilith and the others, chuckling.


    Lilith:"Your probably right Dorian, you can smell his femininity. Also you can smell the period blood." She laughs as well. I just love a woman who knows how to keep a joke going.


    The dockmaster seems to take offense to that as he slowly reaches to his sword and his stance shifts ever so slightly.


    Dorian:"Ya better think twice before you draw that blade bitchboy. Otherwise ill shove it through your taint. Trust me on this, when I make a threat I keep it. No matter the consequence." I know it seems really sadistic, but I don''t like people threatening those I care for. Well today we must all be very ornery. I havnt heard this much cursing since the 5th grade.


    The dumbass actually drew his blade.


    I dont make threats i make promises.


    Dorian:"Now what the fuck did I just say?"I say asI then proceed to Force Choke him into the air while turning him horizontal. I then Force Pull the sword from his hand and stab it into the area between his ass and balls, otherwise known as the taint.


    The dockworkers then have horrified looks on their faces while Sid looks extatic and starts to laugh.


    Dorian:"Did i do ya proud grampa Sid?" I say in my best southern accent. Too late to too back now.


    I really think the power has gone to my head.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Damn, the dude is still alive. Well thats the vitality stat for you.


    Damn... someone needs to shut this dude up. He had a high pitched voice before but now its like three octaves higher.


    Dorian:"Hey asshole i warned you. But did you heed my warning? Noooo~?" I say as an angel flies towards us and removes the sword from the now former dockmasters taint.


    Angel:"See now why did you have to go and do that? I was just coming to tell you you guys can dock. Now i gotta do a bunch of paperwork and report this." Says the now visibly tired looking angel.


    How can an Angel be lazy? Isnt that like one of the cardinal sins or some shit? Well i guess there is no room for religious stereotypes in different worlds.


    Sid:"Sorry about that Muriel, the young Dorian tends to make good on his threats. Its actually very refreshing to see one so adamant about keeping his word. I mean on the way here, there was a Drider who started trying to rape Thia while we were in an inn and paralyzing all of us with magic. Then Dorian used his Power to break the Driders concentration be choking him, then he crushed the Driders legs one by one and snapping them off, before castrating the Drider with one of the torches on the wall. Was a bit terrifying if we are to be honest."


    Dorian:"Yeah, i even gained a few charisma from that. Like 5 man." Yeah some things happened on the trip.


    As we made it too an inn and refueling station for the airship, we had gone downstairs for dinner. After a few minutes, a Drider and a few of his friends came in.


    The jackasses decided to try hitting on Lilith and Thia.


    Very obviously that was not well received by Thia and Lilith.


    They essentially told them to fuck off, and surprisingly they did.


    If only for a half hour. Next thing we knew, we were all paralyzed.


    Then the Jackasses came up to us and the Drider started monologueing.


    No lie, like full on James Bond villain, monologueing.


    So as he was doing so, he started feeling up Thia and undressing her.


    I dont condone rape so when i saw someone trying to do that to a friend, i sorta flipped the fuck out.


    I, in my rage, use the Force to throw the Drider across the room and start choking and crushing him. I then started snapping each one of his legs off one by one until he dispelled the paralyzation and let us free.


    The next thing I did was grab a torch off the wall and stab him in his dick with the flaming side.


    Twas no dicksplosion, but you take what you can get.


    I may be a sadistic asshole, but im a Loyal Sadistic Asshole.


    Thia:"Yeah i pretty much owe Dorian my life now."


    Dorian:"I keep telling you, you dont. I did that purely because you are one of my best friends and that rape is one of the things i hate the most."


    Thia:"Its precisely because you did it out of your principles that i owe you my Life, you could have let him succeed, but you didnt."


    Muriel:"Did he just friendzone himself?" She whispers to Sid.


    Sid:"No, hes been friends with her for the last 2 1/2 months. Hes been trying to start a relationship with Lilith. Though they do seem to be having a "dry spell''."He whispers back.


    I can hear you two...


    We then go towards one of the hotels nearest the Academy. We wont be staying in the dorms till the school year actually starts.


    We say goodbye to Sid and then head to our seperate rooms to unpack and get ready for dinner. We will be wandering around the city while we wait for they school year to start.

 The first lemon

    That night we all started drinking. Turns out in this world they didnt bother setting an age limit due to so many races maturing at different ages.


    So being the advocate for irresponsibility i am, i started drinking.


    First I started out with some small shots of vodka, but apparently the trolls in the bar thought i was being a bitch.


    No one calls me a bitch when im drinking. Among my friends in the other reality i was one of the heavyweights and i could drink them under the table easily.


    So we drank.


    And drank..


    And drank......


    Never challenge a troll to a drinking contest, their fast healing also affects how long it takes them to get drunk. At least i didnt challenge a dwarf. The stories i heard put chills down my spine. Though apparently if you can outdrink a dwarf, you get the Honorary Dwarf title.


    Makes me wanna challenge one.


    So after i start slowly dying to alchohol poisoning after 4 bottles of vodka, turns out the endurance stat also affects your metabolism and drinking effectiveness, i was on the floor having flashbacks to the first time i got piss drunk. Was like ''Nam man. Charlies everywhere. Sid was even there too, but he was taken out by two charlies(bottles of vodka).


    Then an angel came and healed me.


    After a minute or two of healing i was coherent enough to see who the angel was.


    It was Lilith. My lovely snake angel.


    Lilith:"Funny how your thinking a half-demon is an angel."


    Dorian:"And here i thought i was gonna die. Seems whenever im facing certain death, you pull my ass out of the fire." I may be a bit overdramatic here but not many people comeback from alchohol poisoning without getting a tube down their throat.


    Then again, if anything is gonna be going down my throat tonight, im hoping its Liliths tongue.


    Lilith:"You are really out of it arent you?" The sexy angel says as she helps me stand and walk up the stairs.


    Dorian:"Ive telling shu i feeled for a vile nowsh. I dun need to be drunk to tell shu."


    Lilith:"And yet here you are, drunk."


    Dorian:"Im not drunk, just slightly inebriated." I say with utmost concentration to keep from slurring my words.


    Then i stop leaning on her and start walking with a slight wobble.


    Lilith:"If you are not drunk then how about you prove it." She says as she opens the door to her room. Giving me a seductive look.


    I then try to circulate the Force with my Ki to try and help me sober up. Im gonna want to have full functionality for this. Please Force powers, let me be sober.


    Dorian:"Im all to happy to do so."I say as i walk into her room.


    *18+ Lemons start here*Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    I walk up to Lilith and pull her into a kiss as i feel her tail start to wrap around my waist.


    I then pick her up, tail and all, and take her to the bed.


    As i set her down i start carressing my hand from her full buttocks up her stomache and then underneath her tight fitting shirt.


    Feeling her bra i put my hands behind her finding its a hook snap bra. I undo the hook and start pulling her shirt off of her as our tongues are still dancing in each others mouths.


    I break off to take her shirt off as she starts undoing my belt buckle and pulling down my pants enough for her to stick her hand inside to grab my shaft.


    Feeling her grip around my shaft it starts to grow harder and harder. I then proceed to finish taking off her bra so i can have an easier time working her breasts.


    I break off the kiss to bring my mouth to her neck, kissing down as i finally read her right nipple with my mouth. I bring my right hand up to her other breast and give a light squeeze as i lick her nipple and start pulling lightly with my teeth, making her moan a bit in the process. She starts moaning more and more as i lightly pinch her left nipple as i nibble on her right one.


    I bring down my left hand and put it underneath her skirt to feel her entrance, only to realise that she still has her underwear still on.


    I then continue to tease her nipples and knead her breasts as i undue the button on her skirt to take it off of her.


    I start to untie the knot holding up her G-String to leave her exposed as im still playing with her breasts.


    I then put my fingers at her entrance to feel her soaking. I tease her entrance a bit while rubbing her clit with my thumb.


    Lilith:"If you keep teasing me, i wont be held responsible for my actions." She says as i look into her eyes and see that same predatory glint i saw when i first met her


    God shes so hot.


    She then moans as i stick my middle and ring fingers inside her while my thumb keeps rubbing her clit.


    My hand started getting soaked due to how wet she is.


    She uses her tail to start pulling down my pants while her hands and nails start tearing off my shirt.


    She then uses her tail to pull down then front of my underwear.


    My penis then pops out at full attention.


    She then proceeds to use both her hands to rub up and down the shaft as she puts a bit of pressure by squeezing a bit with her hands.


    As shes rubbing up and down my shaft with her hands, i stick in my index finger while pumping into her with my other two fingers. She starts to moan more and more as im getting faster with my hand and feel myself getting harder and harder.


    Lilith:"Ahn.. Ahn.. ahhhhh-"


    I interuppt her final moan as i plant my mouth on hers.


    That was the first time she came, with many more coming later in the night.


    I then break off the kiss and stare her in the eyes.


    Lilith:"I want you inside me Dorian."


    Dorian:"Not yet love. We still have more fun to go."


    I then start kissing and licking down her body as i feel her tail start to pump my member as her hands run through my hair.


    Im still kissing down her body and finally reach he entrance with my face. Near it.


    I then start licking the outside of her vagina, teasing the lips as i go a bit higher and nibble on her clit. I feel her tail and knees tighter as i pull a little on her clit with my teeth. Her tail starts working faster and faster as i keep going until i feel myself start to reach my own limit and finally release at the same time she pulls my hair and starts moaning as her knees squeeze the sides of my head.


    Still ready to go, i then climb up higher and stick my tounger in her mouth.


    Dorian:"Im gonna go in now."I say, warining her to prepare for her hymen breaking.


    Lilith:"Please just fuck me already." She begs as i start rubbing my penis around the lips of her vagina.


    I then quickly push in until i hear scream after i tear through her virtue.


    Lilith;"AAHHHNNN!!" She moans as i hit the her uteris.


    Dorian:"Are you okay?"I say with a tinge of concern, this is my first time after all so i have no idea if i did something wrong.


    Lilith:"Its alright, just a bit of pain. Ill be fine in a bit."


    Dorian:"Let me know when you want to keep going."


    Lilith:"Im good now."


    I then start pumping my member, slowly at first and then speeding up until i find my rythym and feel her moving her hips with me.


    Her breathing starts picking up as im pumping so i start to go faster and faster while twitching my member inside of her.


    Lilith:"Dorian....*panting* ... im getting closer."


    Her moans driving me farther and farther into her as her tail wraps around my waist and her nails start digging into my skin.


    Both me and lilith release at the same time. Her moans drowning out my heavy breathing.


    Lilith:"*gasping for air* I can see why father enjoys this so much*panting* its great."


    Dorian:"And we still have all night to go."I say with a devilish smile.


    We then keep going the entire night, switching positions and leads.


    *End of ze Lemons*

 Meeting Royalty and Gut Feelings

    *The next morning*


    Relief.


    Thats the feeling i got when i woke up that morning. I felt as if a weight ive been carrying for years was gotten rid of and now i can breathe.


    Never knew your first time could do that.


    I look over to Lilith and see her sleeping with a content look on her face. Shes still covered in sweat and her naked body is still glistening in the morning light. Im starting to get hard again.


    You know how in books where the MC is with a monster chick and her legs form into a tail somewhere below the thighs and knees, they never mention the struggle the MC has to go through to comfortably get between the girls legs.


    I mean right now im still in between Liliths legs and her tail is also has me tied up.


    I might as well look at the notifications i recieved last night.


    You have gained the title:Succubus Lover


    By being the lover of a creature with Succubus blood in them, you have been marked as a mate and other Succubi, as long as they are weaker than your mate, know not to try and go after you lest they face her wrath, on the otherhand, if a stronger Succubi senses you, they will try with all their being to mate with you.


    Due to your new title, you gained a 25% resistance to mind magic and +40 mental endurance.


    Due to your recent ''nightly activities" you gained +10 vitality and +5 endurance along with +20 dexterity.


    You have lost the ''Thirsty'' after effect. You now wont be as sexually desperate and constrained.


    You have Learned the Cunnilingus skill. Due to your previous knowledge from your ''Research'' and your instincts, you have gained the skill at Novice 10.


    Due to your ''Research'' and outstanding use of dexterity, you have gained the Fingering skill at Novice 10.


    Very productive night if i say so myself.


    Happy with my recent gains due to last night, i kiss Lilith on the top of her head.


    Oh shes waking up.


    Dorian:"Moring Lilith. Have a nice sleep?"


    Lilith:"What sleep? You kept me up all night."


    Dorian:"Didnt hear you complaining earlier." I say giving my sexiest smirk with a content tone.


    Lilith:"I didnt get the chance to last night. Hard to believe you were a virgin."


    Dorian:"Well that was mostly from ''research'' and instinct. Honestly i wasnt expecting to go for that long."


    Lilith:"Well that might have had to do with me. See my father taught me some succubus sex magic to, augment, my lover if i ever got one."


    Im not sure how i feel about that. On one hand, im not as great as i thought, on the other, im still inside a woman who is so out of my league that in suprised that i havnt woken up from this treasure trove of a wet dream.


    You know what?


    Doesnt matter, had Snu Snu.


    Dorian:"Guess we are a ''thing'' now eh?"


    Lilith:"Yes we are." Cool.


    So how do i break the news about the new title?


    Lilith:"What new title?"


    Shit.


    Dorian:"So i was just checking my notifications from last night and i got some skills and a title."


    Lilith:"Well what were they?"She asks while looking me in the eyes.


    Dorian:"Well i got the Fingering and Cunnilingus skills last night."


    Lilith:"Well thats obvious, you did use such skills in our passion. What about the title?"


    Dorian:"I got the Succubus Lover title."


    Lilith:"Well what does it do?"


    Dorian:"Well it makes it that creatures with Succubi blood that are weaker than your wontntry and mate with me unless they want to face your wrath."


    Lilith:"Well thats good, why were you so worried about me finding out about it."


    Dorian:"According to the description there is another side effect."


    Lilith:"Well spit it out." She wasnt telling me that last night.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    She lightly slaps my chest with a fake pout on her face.


    Damn in getting ready to go again.


    Need to focus.


    Dorian:"Well another side effect is, if a succubi stronger than you comes along and senses me, she will try to mate with me after most likely taking you out or making you the Beta of the harem."


    Oh no.....


    She doesnt look happy whatsoever. I didnt do anything though, its the title.


    How was i supposed to know there was a title like that in succubus culture.


    Dorian:"Shouldnt your dad have told you thats a side effect of taking a mate? I mean hes an Incubus, your mother must have gotten the title."


    Oh no, now shes sad. It must be about her mother. Im sorry, I didnt know!!


    Lilith:"Its alright. I havnt really told you about myself all that much have i?" She says while wiping a tear from the corner of her eye. I hug her to my chest and start patting her head. This is all i know to do when dealing with a crying woman. As Eddie Murphy said when he played Donkey in Shrek, "You gotta, aughta show a little tenderness~."


    Lilith:"Well to adress the manticore in the room, my mother died after i was born. Three years to be exact." She says with a tinge of longing in her voice.


    Dorian:"You dont have to tell me if it hurts too much you know?" I say with concern in my voice.


    Lilith:"Its alright. Ive already dealt with my past, there is no reason to hide it. She died 16 years ago when i was 3. Well more of murdered then just having died. See it was back towards the start of the war, 4 years after the start of the war, my father had just became a General in the Eternian Military and he had no small amount of enemies due to his power and quick rise to power, and due to this, a hit squad was sent out by the Empire. They figured that by targetting me and my mother, theyd be able to break my father. They were waiting for us after me and my mother went out shopping. I was just starting to come into my psychic powers and had a tiny bit of training from the times my father would visit on leave. We had walked into the house and they were waiting in the living room. They shot my mother and then attacked me. I tried to fight them off but i was just a child with little to no power."She says as tears start to pour from her eyes. I hug her tighter to let her know im still here and paying attention.


    Lilith:"I woke up after they knocked me out, only to find my mother still alive but bleeding heavily. The bastards didnt kill her slowly, they RAPED HER and then they tore off her scales one by one. It was after my mother died that i snapped, i killed them. I took control of their minds, i left them aware as i turned them on each other, i made them rape each other and then made them torture each other till they died. I sat there for i dont know how many days until one of our neighbors came by to see what was wrong. After that my father always took me with him to his assignments and helped me train. For the last 16 years ive been in the military and im proud to show that im my fathers daughter. Then a few months ago you came along, youve changed so much of my day-to-day life that those experiences have never felt so far away." She says finishing her story.


    I never knew. It also feels strange to be a rock for someone. Usually im the one thats been dependent on my loved ones to get through things, and even then ive never really spoken my feelinings.


    Then here comes along a girl, no... a woman, who is dependent on me emotionally and actually has genuine feelings for me. Shes even told me her whole life story.


    Its a bit overwhelming. Not that im complaining.


    Dorian:"Well you dont have to worry, ill be here for you if you ever need to talk or just vent. Thats what a boyfriend is for, to be there emotionally and physically." I say, stating my feelings on the matter and what a guy should be like in a good healthy relationship.


    Lilith:"Thank you Dorian."She say wiping the tears from her eyes.


    Someone knocks on the door as im comforting her.


    Thia:"Hey Lilith have you seen Dor-"


    Thia seems to be having technical difficulties with her mental facilities.


    Well currently Lilith is on top of me with me in between her legs and still currently inside of her and the blanket is covering nothing.


    Bit of an awkward situation.


    Dorian:"Hey Thia, looking for me? What do you need?" I say trying to break the silence that creeped up on us faster than a pedophile at a playground. I then grab the blanket and cover me and Lilith.


    Thia:"We have to get ready and get going you two. The Prince is arriving at the Airship port." She says with a neutral tone and distant look in her eyes.


    Please dont tell me she had feelings for me, or for Lilith either. Id feel like a peice of shit if thats the case.


    I mean i did make it very clear that i was interested in Lilith and that i appreciate Thia as a friend. Plus she never showed any signs.


    Fuck man i dont want a Harem situation. They are too unrealistic and having to take care of so many women at once seems like a major pain in the ass. Plus im only good at dealing with one persons feelings at a time.


    Lilith:"Alright Thia, we will be out in an hour or two."


    Wait an hour or two?


    I look at Lilith and see that predators gleam again.


    I think i might end up dying of dehyration.


    *An hour Later*


    After me and Lilith finished and got ready, we went to the AirDocks.


    Dorian:"So when is this guy gonna get here, i dont even know what he looks like or what his name is?"


    Dag:"His ship is schedueled to come within the next ten minutes. His name is Prince Julian Invictus, he has blond hair, is 6ft tall and is a hit with the ladies. Hes seen combat and had a scar on his right cheek going down to his chin. He also is expecting us to be waiting for him and to treat him as we would any stranger. So be polite and judge him after you get to know him, hes known to be an idealist and to advocate for the rights of all races."


    Finally some intel on this guy.


    Thia:"There is his ship, the Sirens Heart." She says as a ship starts coming down towards the air docks.


    Why is an airship named after a Siren, sirens are water creatures?


    Not like i have any better naming sense. I mean "Chained Crow" isn''t exactly the most creative of names.


    A few minutes later and a blond pretty boy is walking towards us with a confident look on his face.


    The first noble ive met that doesnt have an arrogant or smug look on his face. Hes already got a few points in my book.


    Julian:"Nice to meet you all, my name is Julian Invictus, Third Prince of The Lost Empire."He says extending his hand for a handshake.


    Dorian:"Dorian Hawke, The Displaced Hero." I want to see if it was his empire that summoned me, that way i can go after the ones responsible.


    After mentioning that title he shows a slight shocked look, if only for a milisecond. So it was the Empire. Gotcha ya bastards. I now know who is the reason behind why i cant go back home.


    Im going to get my revenge and then im going to make a family with Lilith, then after that im gonna find out how to be sent back and possibly bring my family and friends here. Life for America was already going to shit when i left so im hoping i can make a great life and help them make new starts in this world. I could already see the political tension back in the other world leading towards possible nuclear war.


    He then turns to the others as they introduce themselves and Lilith looks in my direction with a concerned look on her face.


    Dont worry Lilith, as long as he had nothing to do with the summoning, i wont do anything, and if he did, ill still protect him till i deem it unbeneficial otherwise. Just like Kreia, ill manipulate from the side and watch my enemies fight each other and take victory over the enemy left standing.


    Lilith:"Alright. But be careful, i feel that there is more to this than we can possibly know."


    I have that same gut feeling.

 I talk to you about reviews and a review on a book i just read

    So this is basically another "i explain things" chapter.


    I just want to let you guys know that i appreciate when you guys rate my book, especially when its a good review.


    BUT IF YOU ARE GONNA PUT A 2.5 SCORE....


    at least write out an explanation as to why i got such a bad score. How can i improve of you dont tell me what i did wrong? Unless you just put that review as a troll.


    in theat case..


    You can go fuck yourself you dumbass troll. Fuck yourself with a flaming cactus.


    Now onto a review i have for a few books ive been reading recently.


    Im doing the reviews here in a chapter because when i try to go to review on their fiction pages, it doesnt let me cause it always says the review needs a title.


    I CANT PUT A FUCKING REVIEW TITLE IF THERE IS NO FUCKING TITLE BOX.


    You have no idea how long i spent trying to find the title box. Im really fucking salty about that shit.


    I even tried going to the help pages but it says the help pages are under construction.


    Anyway here are my review on the books that i can remember at the moment and feel i should mention.


    Also in this i can give a zeroscore unlike with the royalroad review star system. Some books just deserve zeroes.


    Emerillia:the traped mind project.


    5/5*


    Great book. The characters have depth, the story actually has plot, the grammar is impeccable, and i just enjoy how the mc Dave is op yet at the same time the others around him dont get left out due to how they are op themselves.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Apocolypse judgement day


    0/5*


    No character depth, no rationality, no world building, atrocious grammar, no end goal, unlikeable characters. The mc is of the variety where he is op for no fucking reason. Then the author tries to inster a bullshit story by saying it from an immortal lovers point of view when we have no idea why the fuck we should care. There was no time spent on how he wanted his characters and story to be. Its so fucking cancerous that every person in the Saint Jude Childrens fund would all immediately die out from how cancerous it is. Even if the english language isnt the authors native language, he shouldve at least TRIED to make it legible.


    Then the author has the gall to say that its his second story because he couldnt figure out how to build the world in his first story. Very obviousy they failed to do that in this one as well.


    My mc Dorian at least has to learn about how things work before he can even learn a skill. My story at least has some sort of depth. My story at least has an end goal. My world has some personality to it.


    I feel offended as an ameture author that someone would post the type of drivel such as Apocolypse judgement day.


    Its almost as bad as that one story that was here on royal road a while ago. The author tried to make it a paradoy of every cliche there could be in a fan fic but it turned out absolutely atrocious. The story couldnt stand on its own.


    then te author tried to bring in views by creating fake accounts to make fake good reviews. People figured it was the author because the reviews were just as cancerous as the story.


    Mythrans Master of all 5/5*


    Everything is great about this story. Read it and youll understand.


    The Arcane Emperor


    5/5*


    Clockwork 5/5*


    The Rude Time Traveller(i think this was the name)


    5/5* its been forever since ive seen an update for tis book but from what ive read, ive loved it.


    World Seed 4.8/5


    There is very little wrong with this book, but if i did list and issue, it would be lack of character development outside of 4 characters in this book.


    Also i really wanted Ackbar to yell "ITS A TRAP!!"


    All of Scottie Futch''s books here on royalroad from Galatea Crystalim to Blackthorne are 5/5.


    Scott knows how to mae his characters likable and even if they are a side charscter, hes built them to have life oftheir own. This dude deserves the recognition as an elite author.


    Lazy Ash 4.5/5


    Due to its lack of chapter length and wait time. Wish ths would update faster. Besides that 5/5*


    RIGHT now thats all i can remember. I need tongo throughbmy bookmarks but i have so many, my laziness os preventing me from doing so.


    THOSE WERE MY OPINIONS AD VIEWS. IF YOU TAKE OFFENSE, STOP WHINING LIKE A BITCH AND LEARN TO TAKE CONSTRUCTIVE CRITISISM.


    CONSTRUCTIVE CRITSISM BEING THE KEY WORDS HERE.


    Hope you have a nice evening,moring,day, or whatever time it is that you read this and i hope you continue to enjoy my story

 Know Thy Enemy

    Ill find out if Julian actually did have something to do with my summoning. I can only imagine what it would have been like to be summoned to the Empire.


    It probably would have been one of those clich�� moments where i get begged to save humanity from the ''evil'' monster races that threaten them.


    Knowing myself though, i would have probably told them that im not gonna fight the war for someone who kidnapped me. Especially not an Emperor or his Bishops. For all i would have known, they would have been lying as to who started the war and the reasons why. Turns out i wouldve been right. If anything I bet they would have enslaved me the moment I started asking questions.


    Well im still fighting in the war, but at least im on the moral highground.


    Says the guy who castrated a person with a torch and stabbed another in the taint with his own sword.


    Hey motherfucker, i still had the moral highground, i castrated a rapist and stabbed a pompous noble prick after giving him clear warning that I would do so. The noble probably had some shady shit going on in the background and thats why he was so adamant about us not landing. I mean if you have someone very obviously not afraid of you and yelling and claiming to be of higher rank, you should be smart and check things the fuck out. Bitch thought he was untouchable, proved him wrong.


    You scare me


    Good.


    And now im talking to the system. Were you just shy before system? I would very much appreciate any help you can give.


    ......


    And again with the silence.


    Lilith:"Babe i think youre losing it."


    But you heard the other voice didnt you?


    Lilith:"All i heard was your voice sweety."


    Aww man. Fuck. I hope I''m not getting Dissociative identity disorder.


    Why is it called that instead of Multiple Personality Disorder. I mean some people might not know what Dissociative means.


    Anyway back to the meeting with Julian.


    As we finish the intial greetings, we go back to the hotel with his luggage.


    Dafuq is this dude carrying in this, enchanted weights?!?!?


    Im dying.... the stairs.... stairs are evil.


    Dag:"Thats just sad man."


    Dorian:"Shut up Dag,*panting* im carrying the heaviest suitcase of the bunch, up three flights of stairs. Stairs are evil." I hate stairs.


    We finally arrive at the third floor and go to Julians room.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Never again.


    Dorian:"So whats the plan from here on out Prince, very obviously we need to wait before the school year starts, but besides that there is nothing to do but train. How about we all get to know each other?" Know thy enemy and all that.


    Lilith:''Dorian please.''


    Fine, ill stop for now. If anything i should be happy about the situation. Im a spec ops for another reality''s military and i have an amazingly smart and beautiful girlfriend who is very, very flexible. Did i mention she can kick ass? Not literally mind you, due to the no legs, but you get the meaning.


    Aww shes blushing, makes me want to take away the rest of her innocence.


    Dorian:*Laughs Evilly*


    Shit everyone is looking at me.


    Dorian:"Dont mind me, just remembering a really messed up joke. Its funny to me. Well its more of a series of one liners i hope to say in the moment when they seem appropriate."


    Thia:"Well lets hear one."


    Shit.


    Dorian:"You cant spell slaughter without laughter." I dont think that helped the situation.


    Lilith:"Ignoring Dorians slight psychopathy-"


    Dorian:"hey im a sociopath."


    Lilith:"- we should get to know each other. Ill start, im Lilith and i have CQC combat training and specialize in stealth situations. My favorite color is green, and i want a puppy."


    Puppy...


    Adorable. See now the machismo men among you must be like, "Did he seriously admit puppies are cute? Hes not manly!", well you know what i say to that? I dont give a fuck. A real man aint afraid of feelings and admiting something is cute. If i wanna cuddle with kittens, puppies, and honey badgers, ill fucking do it. HONEY BADGERS GIVE NO FUCKS!!!


    Thia:"Well im Thia, i speciallize in melee weapons combat and am best for head on confrontation. I can use body enhancement magic and i like reading."


    I still havnt found any good books in this reality. The ones Thia has are all of those romance novels that middle aged women like to read, the really dirty ones. An example i could give is 50 Shades of Grey.


    Thia:"You just thought something rude didnt you Dorian." She states as a fact instead of a question.


    Whyd you rat me out babe.


    Lilith:"Because i read those books too."


    Dorian:"Theyre cancerous though, if you are gonna read a book, it should have character development that doesnt take till the third book to finish. At most the main characters should finish developing at the first quarter of the second book. I get that some of Thias books are popular due to how unrealistic they are and how the man can change his ways, but there is just a point where its too much."


    Lilith:"So your saying love isnt real?"That is a loaded question if ever there was one.


    Dorian:"Im not saying love isnt real, im saying the situations in your dirty-mom books are unreal. What we have is real as far as i can tell, unless you think otherwise." You wanna play dirty, ill play dirty.


    Lilith:"Ill show you playing dirty, tonight you take all of our watches." Now thats not cool. I like sleep.


    Dag:"Ignoring the lovers spat, im Dagothur. I specialize in demolitions and sabotage, im good for stealth operations and most combat situations besides spell slinging. I like art."


    Man this sucks, i should learn when to shut the fuck up. Even when i win i lose.


    I now realise what my mom meant by that. Damn women.


    Dorian:"Im Dorian, i specialize in all around combat and situations. Stealth, demllitions, sabotage, military tactics, and head on combat. I mostly specialize in close combat, but put a gun in my hand, youll see the bodycount rise. I like reading, music, fighting, videogames, and cute animals."


    Dag:"Whats a videogame?"


    I cri ery tim..... T-T


    Julian:"Well i specialize in political analysis and magecraft, i advocate for the rights of all and equality. I like horseback riding."


    I soooo~ want to point out thag usually when someone says rights for all, they usually mean for themselves.


    IM SPEAKING TO YOU FOUNDING FATHERS!! Racist bastards.


    Well now i know the basics about Julian, i just need to wait for him to open up about how his family is back at his home.


    Nothing like learning about the enemy but from its source.


    Probably why he is our VIP. The intel we can gain on the Empire from him would be immense. At least regarding the personal lives of the Emperors family and the Bishops.


    I think it was Sun Tzu who said something about keeping your friends close and your enemies closer, i forget. Again, its always good to know thy enemy.


    Lilith:''Please just stop with the paranoia.''


    Sorry.

 Sneaky Beaky and possible Hiatus

    *Later that Night*


    Fuck being on watch is boring, nothing ever happens.


    I mean, not even any ninjas or assasins or anything. Im guarding a Prince for fucks sake.


    Plus i still have not found any good books or music in this reality, also they dont have an equivilant of Youtube or Netflix in this reality.


    *Sighs*I might as well study the schematics for the chained crow. I may have came up with the idea, but i didnt actually make the weapon. I should probably do some maintenance. Smith said he left instructions and the tools to do so in the case.


    I then proceeded to use the Force to grab the weapons case for the Crow and bring it to me. At least my control of the Force is improving. I wanna get to cultivating both my mana and ki, but i wanna wait till i start getting the diminishing returns on training naturally.


    I grab the case out of the air and open it too take a look at the instructions for maintenance.


    Dorian:"Alright so lets see what Smith did. So first i have to put the Crow in the Unchained mode if i want to do any maintenance or modifications. The chains also dont rust? Thats cool. One less thing i need to worry about. He also made the concussion cannon a focus for mana and ki. Thatll make using it easier." As i start to focus on the Crow, i spread out the Force to sense my surroundings, can never be too careful.


    After another two hours, i feel something on the edge of my senses. A figure is slowly coming this way, maybe about 15ft away.


    Still reading the instructions to not give away that i know the person is there, i slowly use the Force to figure out more details about the being.


    About 5''4 with a slim lean build. I can sense multiple blades hidden on their body, they even have a spool of wire. Wonder if its one of those steel wire weapons you see in anime all the time. Always thought thats a horrible way to go if youre killed by them. The person also seems to be wearing a chest plate, cant tell if its a woman or a man. One thing however does stand out about them. They have wings and their feet have talons. A bird person or Harpy most likely.


    Through your analysis of another being through the Force, you have gained the skill Force Sense.


    Due to your previous insights to the Force and the senses, Force Sense is at Apprentice 3.


    Thats useful.


    Damn theyre taking a long time, seriously that entire time i was analysing them, they only made it three feet. Maybe its cause their taloned feet, they might be trying to keep them from making clicking noises.


    My paitience is wearing thin.


    I then decide to use the Force to turn off the hallway light by smashing the Magitech bulb.


    Now to throw them off.


    Dorian:"Sonuva bitch, the light burst again. How many times does this shit have to happen?"


    I then feel the tension of the Would-be assassin get released. Thats right, your not the only one that can be Sneaky Beaky like.


    I then proceed to flail around as if i cant see where in goining while having my hands in front of me.I then deliberately start walking with loud footsteps.


    They just turned the corner of the hall.


    I start wandering around in the dark, making it seem like i dont know where im going while etching closer to the assassin. They tensed up again, but this time to attack me.


    Would work if they knew how to conceal bloodlust.


    Why the fuck would you not send a professional that knows how to conceal bloodlust when you send an assassin after a Prince? Thats just poor planning. At least im not bored any more.


    Shit theyre coming fast. Theyre about five feet away when theh pull out a dagger.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    I then use the Force to pull the dagger and assailant towards me while moving out of the way, putting them off balance while i stick my foot out and trip them.


    They fall forward but go into a silent combat roll.


    Oi, how the fuck did you do that silently? I cant combat roll without sounding like a Minetaur in a China Shop.


    I then pull the Chained Crow towards me and out of the open case, while using the Force to transform it into AxeSword mode.


    I catch it by the hilt and twist it around in front of me, parrying a thrown dagger.


    From the smell in the air, the dagger was poisoned. Wonder if it was a contact poison or a poison that needed an open wound.


    Me and the Assasin are at a standstill for a few seconds while all we hear is silence in the hall, but the revelries going on in the bar in the floors below.


    I just realised this is my first ever real life or death fight.


    Shit now in getting a bit anxious, calm down brain.


    The assassin is moving to the side silently, they must think im fighting off of instinct. I release the chain and swing at the assassin, using the Force to guide the blades.


    The assassin ducks underneath while simultainiously running foreward underneath the chain.


    I quickly pull the blades back with the Force while reinforcing my body with my ki, increasing my speed, and running towards the assassin, jumping at the last second to escape the slash towarda my knees, and then pushing myself down with the Force to land on the assassin.


    Fuck im getting a headache, must be the constant use of the Force, must be running low on Force Points.


    I land on the assassins back as the blades reattatch to the hilt of the Crow.


    The assassin then brings their wings up to knock me off of them.


    By now the assassin must realise that i could have very easily killed them just then. Then again im just realising that as well.


    You gained the Skill Combat Mind at Novice 1.


    Combat Mind lets you think faster and with more rationality and lethality in the middle of battle. This skill will help you fight with enhanced relfexes and instinct.


    Now is not the time System!!!


    Or wait, maybe it is, we are still at a standoff from the last exchange.


    What are they thinking? Surely now would be a great time to attack.


    Something doesnt feel right.


    I then use the Force to sense around me.


    Shit, im surrounded on all sides by the wires, it is one of those steel wire weapons.


    Im gonna have to improvise to buy time to focus all three of my energies.


    Dorian:"So assassin, you wouldnt be here for a certain prince would you?"Silence from them.


    Dorian:"What? Cat got your tongue BirdBrain? Dont worry, ill be taking it soon enough." That oughta get a response.


    ???:"I heard you had a sharp tongue, but no one told me about your scathing wit."Says the assasin with a sarcastic female voice.


    Dorian:"Let me guess, youre one of the Princes many fans, and you just want a chance to be in the same room with him. What, are you so ugly that you need to cover your face and spy on him at night just so you can get wet over the sight if him?"


    ???:"How dare you!"


    Dorian:"Oh no wait, youre actually an ex-lover, and youre jealous that so many women fawn over him. I never took pretty boy to be a player." My antagonize skill is getting a good work out tonight.


    She seems to be staying silent. Dont tell me i actually hit the mark. Thats just sad.


    Yanderes are sad people when you think of it. I cant help but pity them.


    That ought to be enough time.


    I then focus my three energies around my body and push out with as much effort as i can. This causes the wires to snap and the stalker chick to go flying backwards, crashing through a door. Shit thats the Princes room!!


    I run in as the doors to Dag, Thia, and Liliths rooms open.


    The Prince is awake and the window on the other side of the room is smashed open with some blood and glass on the floor. I must have injured her badly.


    Julian:"Thanks for the wakeup call. Next time just shake me and call out my name." Someone doesnt like being woken up.


    Dag:"What happened here?"


    Dorian:"Turns out pretty boy had a stalker. Not just any onld stalker either, apparently she was an ex-lover. A birdkin of some kind."


    Julian:"What are you talking about, i dont go sleeping around with random women?" He says with indignation an a high strung voice.


    Youre not helping your case here dude...


    Dorian:"Sure, and im not from another reality. Next time you have a stalker ex that knows how to fight, let us know. If it was anyone else on watch, it wouldve been a close call for them."


    Julian:"I DONT HAVE TO TELL YOU ANYTHING. Especially anything about my love life." This dumbass motherfucker.


    Dorian:"You listen here fucktard, i may be here to protect you, but im gonna protect you however the fuck i want. Im not gonna let you be a pompous, ingrateful ass that gets me and my friends killed. You got a deathwish, fullfill it on your own time." I hate assholes like him. Ingrate.


    Lilith:"Dorian, please let it go, we are just all tired and on edge."


    Dorian:*sighs*"Fine. Dag, you got next watch, im tired." Got a migraine from the overuse of the Force and then that final energy blast.


    Lilith:"Come on, youre sleeping in my room."


    Dag:"Yeah you head to bed Dorian. I got things here."


    Thia:"Goodnight everyone."


    Dorian:"Night." I say as me a Lilith go to her room.


    As she closes the door, Lilith comes to hug me and says,


    Lilith:"Dorian are you okay?"


    Dorian:"Yeah, im ok love."


    Lilith:"Thanks for sticking up for us, even when nothing was said about us. Its good to know you care."


    I put down the Chained Crow and then carry her to the bed and lay down with her after kicking off my shoes.


    Dorian:"Of course i care about you." I say then kiss her lightly on the lips.


    Lilith:"Thank you Dorian."


    We then turn off the lights and head to bed.


    Tonight had been a long night.

 Reconciliation

    *the next morning*


    Dorian:*Yawns*"So.. fucking... tired."


    Lilith:"Well now you know what over using your mana and ki can do to you. Be more conservative."


    Dorian:"Whatever."*yawns*


    Me an Lilith get out of bed and get ready for the day, then we head out into the hall to find the others waiting, Julian included.


    Julian:"Hey Dorian, can i talk to you? In private?" Oh great.


    Dorian:"Sure dude, whats up?"Be nice Dorian, youre in this shit for the long run.


    We walk down the hall a bit, leaving Lilith, Dag, and Thia at the doors to the rooms.


    Julian:"I want to apologize for last night. I was being an ass and the subject of my love life is a bit sensative." Sure, a bit.


    Dorian:"Its ok dude, that was just my first life or death situation, and the thought dying by the hands of the ex of the person im protecting, pissed me off more than i thought."


    Julian:"Its understandable. As a sign of appreciation for you risking your life, i wanted to let you in on a bit of information. First im going to give you a list of my most prominent stalkers and any ex''s i have bad blood with. Second, i want to talk to you about your ''Displaced Hero'' title." Finally, some information on whats going on.


    Dorian:"Well dont keep me in suspense." I say with a fake, amicable, smile on my face.


    Julian:"The reason why you were transported to this world is due to the Empire. My father had the Pope and his Bishops of the Church of the One perform the ritual for the Hero Summoning. The texts that held the ritual were ancient and decrepit, practically falling apart at the seams. They were also in the Lost Language. The language the progenitors on the abandoned continent, used. We still dont have a complete understanding of their language, so the translation for the ritual was a bit messed up."


    Thats probably why the ritual got fucked, and i wasnt transported properly.


    Julian:"My father had the Pope perform the spell, but due to the mis-translation, the spell got ruined. My father was trying to summon you so he could enslave you, and then have you fight Eternia as his leading lapdog and general."Yeah, the Emperor is so dead.


    Dorian:"Did your father think of this on his own, or did your supposed god tell him to do so?"


    Julian:"When father found out about the ritual, he was the one who thought to use it. He used many resources to get the materials for the summoning. After it failed, he imprisoned the Pope, claiming that he sabataged the summons. My father and the Pope have always been at odds about how to respond to the other races of Gaia. I think that the reason is that our god has been advocating for peace, but father just wont listen."This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Dorian:"Im sorry to say this Julian, but your fathers hubris will be his downfall. If i get the chance, i will kill him, and if your brothers get in the way, i''ll kill them too. Not only did your father take me from the life and home i had, he planned on enslaving me and using me for his own agenda. Plus your brothers have been warmongering as much as him, from what ive heard."


    Julian:"I understand my father, but dont kill my brothers, they are misguided in their attempts of power and my fathers approval."


    Dorian:"Please dont tell me you are actually naive enough to truly believe your brothers are innocent. Ive seen the news, your brothers are warmongers who kill and rape the innocent. People like that need to die. Do you really think that when your father dies, that the succession will be peaceful? No, your brothers and the Nobles behind them, will start a civil war, dividing the Empire. They will either kill you or enslave you. You are the third in line for the throne, a great threat that if not dealt with, can take over before the winner between the two can regain strength. You are the tiebreaker for the throne, you also have the support of the Eternian goverment due to your advocation of peace and equality. You will be a leader for your people, especially when they finally get fatigue from all this warring around. Think about this." Gonna let him stew on that for a while.


    While i may hate politics, i still understand them and will use them to my advantage if need be. Especially if i want to control things from the shadows.


    Shit, things are so.. damn... complicated.


    Julian:"What do you know of goverments and politics in this world, you come from a completely different world?"He says with an agitated tone.


    Calm down Dorian, hes just an idiot.


    Dorian:"There are many things i can say in response to your ignorance, but if we start arguing, there was no point in our apologizing to each other." Dont... curse... him... out.


    Restraint is hard.


    Julian:"Youre right. Sometimes i get too defensive. Plus i dont like the whole situation."


    Dorian:"You and me both, lets get back to the others."


    As we walk back to the others, i feel Lilith trying to get into mental contact with me. I let her in and tell her what happened.


    Lilith:''It was smart of you to let him know about the situation he was in. If he didnt figure it out for himself, we would have been hard pressed keeping him alive after his father dies. He needs to grow up before it costs the lives of thousands. A civil war for the empire, while useful short term, would cause unneeded issues in the future. Especially for relations between Eternia and the Empire.''


    Dorian:''Thanks for the reassurance. Ill be damned if something like that happens, we dont need a civil war on our hands. It would especially make getting the notes on the summoning ritual even more of a pain in the ass to get. If i can get those notes, maybe i can reverse engineer the spell and figure out how to send someone back, rather than bring them here.''


    Lilith:''I still dont like how you keep wanting to go back. Its like you dont want to have me in your life.''


    Dorian:''Dont be like that Lilith, you know i care for you. But how else are you supposed to meet my family. I mean, if not to be going back, maybe i can find a way to talk to my family, make sure theyre okay. For all i know, the summoning could have destroyed my surroundings while leaving me intact. My family could be dead.''


    Lilith:''By the gods, i never thought of that. Im so sorry Dorian.''


    Dorian:''You have nothing to be sorry for love. Also speaking of death, we never went over who the gods of this reality are. I dont know about you, but i dont want to be trapped in Limbo when i die.''


    Lilith:''I''ll tell you later Dorian, we should get going, we have some school shopping to do.''


    With that, i kiss her and go back to the room to grab the Crow and its weapon case.


    Man this is gonna be one hell of a school year.

 Cookie for your thoughts dear reader

    While i have not recently gotten any complaints or had any more 2.5 reviews, i still feel as if you guys might think im missing some things. So im gonna adress what you may feel im missing.


    Charcter development and knowledge.


    As i said before, this story is almost entirely from DoriansPOV with the occasional 3rd person POV.


    Dorian only just recently got truly accepted into the group.


    Idk about you guys, but i dont go around telling my life story to someone i just met. It takes about 5 to 6 months to truly trust someone as a friend and talk feelings with them. And even then in silent most od the time when it comes to the feels.


    Now take a person who is in a spec ops group in the military. Very obviously they would be hard pressed to share their story and feelings.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    The only reason why Lilith told Dorian her story is due to the fact that Dorian and her click together personality wise and they have a connection.


    With Dagothur and Aronithia, itll take a longer time to gain that sort of trust. Much longer than the 2-3 months Dorian has known them.


    ....


    Also in regards to Dorians use of the three energies he has control of.


    Ive explained this before, but while may know the molecular composition of an element, and while he may know how an energy gets tied into that element, he doesnt know how the energy can be used to manipulate said element.


    In an earlier chapter, Dorian said that he tried to learn how to use Force Lightning but failed. He said this is due to him not knowing how to get the force to ionize the air and control it in a way to make lighting. So for a while, until the school year starts, he will be using the enhancments and brute force that ki, mana, and the Force provide.


    ......


    ..........


    I cant think of anything else to adress....


    let me know what else i missed in the comments. Helpfull input is appreciated.

 A different POV

    *Dagothur''s POV*


    Hi, im Dagothur, most people just call me Dag.


    Youre probably wondering why im even having this conversation with you. It has to do with the fact thay ive recently started keeping a journal.


    So i guess i should start with the events of the past 3-4 months.


    To start with, i got a new boyfriend, his name is Smith and he works in the Armory for the Snakes Head compound. We met when we were going through a drill for if there was an attacking group inside the base. Then, next thing you know, we were making out in the forge room.


    Fast foreward a bit and then we come to the reason as to why im keeping this journal. Dorian.


    He has to be one of the most reliable, if not infuriating, people ive met.


    We first met him while he was unconsious inside the perimiter of the compound. We had no idea how a man in nothing but his pajamas was able to make it through the magical ward that protected the place.


    So we tied him up and put him in the torture room.


    He slept through the entire ordeal for three days, the fact he hadnt already died from the blood pressure on his head was suprising.


    On the third day, the general told me and Aronithia, who we just call Thia, to go interrogate the guy. Apparently the wards picked up that he was finally conscious.


    We get to the torture room, and the first thing Dorian does is be a smartass towards Thia. He not only insulted the room by calling it a sex dungeon, he also hit on Thia.


    Now Thia is of the incredibly bashful persuasion. When a person of the opposite sex propositions her, she cant think straight without being embarrased to hell.


    Seeing Thia loose control of the situation, i step in. Me and Dorian start out talking amicably, but things quickly devolved.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    I still dont understand why i got angry and slapped him.


    But the slap did nothing to quell his sharp and venemous tongue.


    He even threatened to shove my own arm up my ass. WHO EVEN THINKS OF THAT?!?


    Next thing we know, the General calls us back and tells us to have Lilith with us when we go back. He wanted Lilith to handle the situation as apparently, he saw how quickly we fucked up.


    I didnt get why he didnt let us torture Dorian at the time, now i understand though. He was a summoned.


    Previously in history, there have been many summoned heroes. And in many of these summonings, few have tried to torture or enslave the Heroes. This never worked out for the antogonizers of the Heroes.


    I have seen Dorian do some incredible things for a man of his age and level.


    He not only shrugged off Lilith trying to dig into his memories, he kicked a giant so hard he went flying, hes fought toe-to-toe with Thia and Lilith in their respective specialties, hes come up with a scary weapon, and he stands up for his friends and allies.


    Hes learned skills so out of his league due to his race, and hes been able to use powers of the like which ive never seen.


    I mean he snapped off the legs of a Drider and then castrated him, WITHOUT USING HIS HANDS.


    Plus due to his weapon, Smith''s skills have increased exponentially.


    Then we get to meeting the Prince. It went well, at first....


    See what i mean by that, is when Dorian and Lilith talk with their minds, Dorian gets a look on his face like hes gonna kill someone.


    When he saw the look on Julians face after telling him about his Displaced Hero title, i never felt so fearful of him. This pointed out that the Lost Empire must have been who summoned him. Knowing the Empire, they would have tried to enslave Dorian, and he probably knew that as well.


    That very same night, we were attacked.


    Well not really "we" per say, but Dorian was.


    There was little to no sound watsoever. We didnt even know we were under attack until Dorian blasted the assailant through a door.


    He had an entire battle in silence and came out unscathed with nothing but a slight headache.


    I sorta dont like Julian however. Its apparently Julians fault this happened. He didnt tell us he had slept with multiple, deadly, women.


    Dorian didnt take this witholding of information very well. He pointed it out.


    The Julian has the gall to try and pin the blame on us while trying to make it seem like we were incompetent.


    Dorian rarely gets angry. Ive only seen him angry Three times. When i hit him, when the drider tried raping Thia, and now when Julian was acting like a prick.


    He wasnt even angry when he beat the shit out of Brutus or the dockmaster.


    Dorian defended us, even when we werent being insulted or reprimanded.


    So far hes been a good brother in arms. Maybe he can be a good friend.

 Orientation

    *back to Dorians POV*


    Well its been two weeks since we''ve been taking care and watching over Julian. So far there have been no more attacks, though i have been wondering why Julian doesnt have any bodyguards besides us. Not even any spec ops from the Empire. I asked the others about this and they told me,


    Dag:"Its because his father is using all his resources to fight the war. He didnt want to devote any guards to his sons well being. If one of them dies, the next person in line will have the throne, he doesnt care."


    Dorian:"Julian i have no idea how you can defend your dad, he sounds like one of the biggest pieces of shit mankind has to offer. -1 Faith in humanity man."


    Julian:"Well besides that, i really just wanted to go to school normally, thats why i have you guys as guards. The only people who would attack are agents of my brothers and the warmongerers of Eternia."


    Dorian:"Thats still not a good excuse though. If anything, that makes matters worse on the subject."


    Thia:"Im gonna have to agree with Dorian on that Julian. Huh... Dorian and Julian, your names are very similar."


    Dorian:"Youre getting a bit off subject there Thia. Its like you had a blond moment."


    Julian:"Whats that supposed to mean?" Oh great, here comes the butthurt.


    Dorian:"Where i come from, its a joking stereotype, that blonds are dumb. That they are scatterbrained and dont think things through. From what ive seen of this world however, the stereotype seems to have been carried over."That got a few chuckles from the others.


    Julian:"Well we have a stereotype that people with black hair are cursed to be impotent."


    Lilith:"Hes cursed, but its definately not impotence i can tell you."


    Dorian:"You sure you didnt mean impertinant. You know, always being an ass and contradicting others. Having no care for social station. Cause thats how i am." Fuck the Caste system.


    Dag:"Yeah that definately is how you are."


    Lilith:"Your personality is like a breath of fresh air."


    Julian:"More like a breath of pestilence."


    Dorian:"You really shouldnt talk about yourself like that Julian. You just need to brush your teeth more." And que the rimshot.


    *Badum tist*


    There ya go.


    Dag:"We should get going guys, the opening ceremony starts in an hour and we still need to pick our class subjects. Speaking of class, still cant figure yours out Dorian?"


    Dorian:"Well its not like im gonna have some sort of Divine revelation. Well... maybe. I still have no idea. Whenever i go to my class description, i see nothing but question marks."


    Lilith:"Dont joke about divine revelations Dorian. The Gods could be paying attention and choose to screw you over."


    Dorian:"Are you telling me that i havnt already been screwed? Well thats news to me."


    Lilith:"You know what i mean."


    Dorian:"Yes love, i know. Lets get going you guys. Im eager to make my decision on my school classes."Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    We then head over to the academy, and i must say, talk about grandiose. How i didnt see it from far away i have no idea.


    The Academy seems to have been built around one of the biggest mountains ive ever seen, maybe even bigger than Mt. Everest. And Everest is a good couple of thousands of feet tall. It is the largest mountain on earth so i guess thats a bit of an understatement. You know what i mean however.


    The Academy seems to be built like a layered wedding cake, with the most amount of buildings at the bottom and eventually thinning out to a tower at the top.


    Sorta reminds me of True Cross Academy from Blue Exorcist. Damn good show. But if i have Mephisto as the principal, im gonna just walk away. I dont want to deal with that shit.


    Lilith:"You will stay and deal with it Dorian. Though you dont have to worry about him being the Principle. The Demon Prince Mephisto is currently on the front lines."


    Dorian:"Well who is the Principle, no one tells me anything."


    Thia:"Thats because you never ask anything."


    Dorian:"Touch��"


    Dag:"The principle is Lucifer Morningstar, the Leader of the Fallen."


    You are shitting me. Satan will be my principle.


    Dorian:"Lilith, after this, we are having a nice long conversation on the gods and pantheons of this world."


    Lilith:*sighs*"Fine~" Dont you ''fine'' me missy.


    She just rolled her eyes.


    I now know why my mom would get angry when i did that.


    We then head to the administration building to pick our classes.


    After about forty-five minutes, i finally decided on the six classes i would be having.


    I decided on Magitech Crafting, Political Knowhows, Military tactics, Magecraft, Physical Combat Education, and Smithing for Amatuers.


    I tell the others so and they tell me which classes id be having with them.


    Id be having none of them with me in Magitech and Smithing. While id have Lilith, Thia, and Julian with me in Magecraft class, basically learning new spells and maybe even making our own. Everyone will be with me in PCE and Military Tactics class. While finally id only have Julian with me in Political Knowhows class.


    Ive always wanted to make things like weapons and armor. Its one of the few things that have stayed consistant with my dreams throughout my life.


    Too bad there is no, being stealthy and stabbing the shit out of your enemies or stealing from them, class.


    Lilith:"We have five minutes to find our seats for the Opening ceremony, lets go."


    We quickly run to the Auditorium building and barely get there with two minutes to spare. We find some seats in the back and wait for the upcoming speech.


    About a minute later, the lights dim and a spotlight shines on the stage.


    A tall man good looking man with white skin, silver hair, and black eyes comes out from behind the curtains. He is wearing some scaled armor and has a Morningstar on his belt. He smiles and black wings that are smoking with fire appear and flap once, causing smoke to go around the room, completely putting out the lights besides the spotlight.


    Lucifer:"Good afternoon children. My name is Lucifer Morningstar and i will be your principle for the duration of your stay here at the Academy. First in, I will be laying down some ground rules, trust me theyre necessary."


    Everyone starts mumbling to themselves at the predatory gleam in the principles eyes.


    Lucifer:"First rule, no killing. You can badly injure or cripple someone you hate, but any killing, and youre out of the academy. The victims family will have free reign on your punishment, and if they have no family or sponsor, i will decide on your punishment."He then leans foreward looking what seems to be all of us in the eyes and says,"You dont want me deciding your punishment. Rule two, you have no political power here. I dont give a fuck who your parents or sponsors are, they have no power here, this is MY academy. So get that shit out of your heads that youre better than someone else just because youre royalty. There will be no punishment to the offender because you get put in place by the person that you thought you were better than. Rule three, treat others with respect, me and your teachers especially. This rule is for your safety, you dont know if the person you are disrespecting can beat your ass to a pulp."


    I like these rules.


    Lucifer:"Finally, have fun and learn. This is a school, schools are for making friends and learning usefull skills. I dont want to hear that any of your are wasting this chance you have been given. Now i hope you all enjoy your stay. Tomorrow, you will be having your first classes." With that, the smoke that is around the room, pulls inward towards Lucifer bringing the lights back on, and he disapears when the smoke finally clears up.


    I then hear his voice next to my ear and he says,


    Lucifer:"Meet me in my office in the Tower, i have the answers you seek."


    Great, im gonna be meeting with the devil himself, next thing you know, i''ll be making deals on his behalf.


    Lucifer:''If you want to. Ill reward you properly as well.''


    Great, the longer i go on, the more i think Attons Mind Wall is useless.


    Lilith:"Its not useless Dorian, to even talk in your mind takes a lot of my focus. Lucifer is just stronger than the Mind wall."


    Thanks for the reassurance.

 Deal with "THE" Devil

    We walk out of the Auditorium and through the throng of people.


    Random 1:"I cant believe those rules, who heard of a school that doesnt let you use your political connections?"


    Random 2:"It makes sense, people from all races and all over the world come here, theres no question why Lucifer doesnt allow that sort of thing."


    Why do the plebs always have to complain about the rules. If anything, they should be happy. If someone from a rich family or with political sponsers is a dick, they can put them in their place.


    It is gonna be hard to not end up accidentally killing people though.


    ???:"Excuse me but are you Dorian?"


    I look around but i see no one, i then look down and see a female gnome.


    Dorian:"Yeah i am, can i help you?"


    ???:"Yes you can. My name is Daphne and i''ve come to bring you to lord Lucifer." I turn towards the others.


    Dorian:"Alright ill see you guys later. Lilith remember that when i get back, we are gonna be talking about the pantheons of this world. Lead on Daphne."


    We then start walking towards the mountains interrior and start passing many different buildings.


    We passed the cafeteria, the Forge, the lecture halls, the orchestral hall, the Aurors hall, the Oracles building, and the temple.


    After about a half hour of walking, we finally come towards the very center of the mountain. There is an elevator, which i will assume brings you to the top of the tower.


    I thank whatever being it was that decided that the tower should have an elevator instead of stairs.


    After the usual feeling of Vertigo you get when in a moving elevator, we arrive at the top. Man its hard to breathe.


    We then walk out of the elevator and head to a lone ornate door. It has a plaque next to it that says Morningstar.


    Daphne:"Lord Lucifer, Dorian is here."


    Lucifer:*Muffled*"Send him in."


    I walk in and take a look at the room. It reminds me a lot of Dumbledores room from Harry Potter. There are a few major differences though, like no memory pool, sorting hat, or pheonix. There are also many sets of armor along with statues that seem to tell of when Lucifer was cast from Heaven by Jahova.


    I walk further into the room and see Lucifer, he has on regular clothes, and where his wings are supposd to be, there are smoldering stumps.


    Lucifer:"Nice to finally meet you face to face Dorian. Ive heard a lot about you."


    Dorian:"Funny considering ive been relatively low key. Aside from the occasional torture. What have many people been cursing my name or something?"


    Lucifer:"No its nothing like that. We divine beings sensed a disturbance in the natural order. We only recently found out it was because there was an unplanned and unwanted hero summoning. We had no idea you were here until the Pope of the Church of the One told Jahova. Him, being the goodie two-shoes he is, told the rest of the Pantheons. Except the Mayan Pantheon, they are just strange and not very well liked gods, not even in the Council Above All."


    Well thats two different pantheons i know are in this world now.


    Dorian:"Well thats good to know, what do you want with me? Im pretty much just planning to kill the Emperor and his two eldest, i dont think that there is an issue with that is there?"This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Lucifer:"No, not at all. I called you here to let you in on some information on your class and current race change. Summonings tend to change the victim into the race that represents them best."


    Dorian:"Well thats good to know. Whats the catch? Knowing you, there is always a catch. Ive heard the stories Old Scratch."


    Lucifer:"Ahhh, that name brings me back. The Salem Witch trails if i remember correctly. I actually had nothing to do with those witches, they were just decendents of the worshippers of Wicca. Sorta like you, the only difference is you dont actively practice the art of Wicca. Anyway, there is no catch wether or not you listen to what i have to say is completely up to you."


    Dorian:"Well lets face it, out of all of my worlds religions, Wicca isnt that bad. The practitioners dont go on massacering crusade over it. Speaking of Crusades, is Dantes Inferno a true story? Also whats happened to the soul of Joan of Arc?"


    Lucifer:"To be honest, Joan was completely innocent. I got the souls of those who burned her from their treachery. Dante was a fluke, the fact that the Death at the time got his scythe stolen, and was killed, only served to make matters worse."


    Dorian:"Alright so tell me about my class and race."


    Lucifer:"Yes the reason youre here. You are a Nephilim. Your body is born of the consumation of the energies between Archangel ane Archdemon. While you may have not been born like that, the summoning changed your race to so. You have both the strengths and affinities of both demons and angels, while having none of thei weaknesses. What i wouldnt have gived if i could have had an army if your race before the Fall."


    You have finally discovered your race. You are now a Nephilim.


    Your race gives you a plus 50 affinity to Holy and Unholy magics.


    Your race gives you a plus 50 resistance to Holy and Unholy magics.


    Dorian:"Well thats cool. Its like im Dante from Devil May Cry."


    Lucifer:"That Dante was great, did you know i was friends with his father? I would have helped him, but in that universe, i didnt have the strength to do so. Anyway, onto your class."


    Im shaking in anticipation.


    Lucifer:"Your class is the ''Equalizer''. What that means is your job is to keep the balance of the Universe. You are ''The'' gray area. Your class makes you able to gain strength from the souls of your enemies and also send then to their pantheon. Your class automatically judges them on their life and decides wether or not they go to the underworld or heaven of their pantheon. Its quite fitting that your weapon is a Scythe, you are essentially a second Death."


    Dorian:"Dude thats fucking awsome. My middleschool Chuuni dreams are coming true."


    Lucifer:"You should also be expecting Several of the Gods of Death to meet and talk to you. They want to set some ground rules before anything regrettable happens. Like you accidentally destroying a soul."


    You have finally discovered your class. You are The Equalizer. You keep the balance of the souls in each pantheon. You also keep the balance of good and evil in the Universe. You are currently unable to look over other multiverses due to your lack of understanding and power.


    You gain a plus 100 soul magic affinity and a plus 50 soul magic resistance.


    Deathgrip has evolved into Soulgrip. With the use of your three energies combined, you can grip onto a beings soul. BE CAREFUL.


    You have gained the passive, Juducator. This skill automatically reviews the lives of those you have killed and decides on which pantheons underworld or heaven they go to. This skill is at Max and cannot be leveled, only evolved.


    You have gained the skill Reap and the skill Soul Infusion. By infusing your three energies into the very being of a weapon, it enchants it with the ability to take the souls of the weapons victim. This strengthens both you and your weapon. Your weapon may even gain sentience.


    You have gained the skill Soul Cleanse. This skill allows you to cleanse the memories and personalities of the souls you and your weapon absorb. This skill prevents you from loosing your mind and becoming Legion.


    We are Legion, for we are many.


    That last part freaked me out a bit.


    I saw the Legion movie, how those were actually angels i have no fucking clue. That shit was more Demonic than anything. Especially the parts with the old lady and the ice cream man.


    Lucifer:"Well there you have it Dorian, i did my job. You can show yourself out. Before you go however, i have a proposition for you."


    Dorian:"Well lets hear it. Its the least i can do for getting so much knowledge."


    Lucifer:"Recently, someone has been killing my contractors and their contractees. I run a legitimate business and i dont like someone trying to muscle in. I want you to not only make the occasional contract in my name, but to also kill whoever is killing my people. There is a rule of Karmic Cause and Effect and this person is breaking part of the balance."


    Dorian:"This seems almost too good of a deal for me, whats the catch."


    Lucifer:"The catch is there is a chance you may be killed by the person killing my people."


    Dorian:"Alright sure, its not like i dont have a chance of being killed by someone if i dont take the job."


    You have gained the Contractor title. You can now make soul binding contracts with other beings.


    Lucifer:"Thats a good man. Now i trust you can show yourself out."


    Dorian:"Goodbye Old Scratch. Ill see you later."


    With that, i head off campus and back to the inn. Time to get some knowledge on the Pantheons.

 The Biggest Dump

    As i start walking back, i decide to take a look at my stat page.


    Name: Dorian A. Hawke | Lv. 27 | Class: Equalizer | Age: 19 | Race: Nephilim | Gender: Male


    Titles:The Displaced Hero, Smartass, The Antagonizer, The Otherworlder, Mortal Stage Apprentice, Force User, Obstinate Ass, The Nutcracker, Succubus Lover, Contractor


    Hp: 565 | Stam: 710 | 100 ki | 360 FP | 670 Mana


    Vit: 113 | End: 142 | Str: 148 | Agi: 172 | Dex: 155 | Int: 134 | Wis: 127 | M.End: 135 | Cha: 41


    5 stam regen/s | 10 force regen/s | 63.5 mana regen/s


    Social skills:


    Antagonize lvl 13 apprentice


    Misdirection lvl 10 50% adept


    Lying lvl 75 85% adept


    Intimidation lvl 0 expert


    Reversal lvl 1 adept


    Seduce lvl 8 10% novice


    Barter lvl 1 novice


    Smartassery lvl 99 adept


    Force Persuade lvl 0 novice


    Cunnilingus lvl 10 novice


    Fingering lvl 10 novice


    Combat:


    Bare knuckle brawling lvl 50 apprentice


    Tae kwon do lvl 1 80% novice


    Wrestling lvl 2 apprentice


    Self taught Martial arts lvl 10 apprentice


    Staff combat lvl 4 novice


    Knife/Dagger combat lvl 70 novice


    Club combat lvl 30 novice


    Small firearms combat lvl 82 20% novice


    Rifle combat lvl 1 2% novice


    Countering lvl 72 90% apprentice


    Riposte lvl 20 novice


    Archery lvl 10 novice


    Throwing knives lvl 1 apprentice


    Force choke lvl 80 novice


    Dodge Novice lvl 82


    Block novice 40


    Swordsman novice 40


    Axeman novice 22


    Scythemeister Novice 21


    Spearman Novice 21


    Reap Novice 0


    Combat masteries:


    Unarmed 18%


    Blunt weapons 6%


    Knife 2%


    Small firearms 4%


    Medium firearms .3%


    Polearms 2%


    Crafting:


    Small blade maintenance lvl 5 novice


    Small firearms maintenance lvl 25 novice


    Cloth armor maintenance lvl 10 novice


    Improvised weapon creation lvl 80 adept


    Improvised armor creation lvl 2 apprentice


    Passive:


    Strong mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Quick thinking lvl 53 apprentice


    Rememberance lvl 2 adept


    Patience lvl 2 apprentice


    Not-so-common sense lvl1 expert


    Focused mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Natural Stealth lvl 80 novice


    Focused stealth lvl 58 apprentice


    Sociopathy lvl 1 novice


    Shadenfreude lvl 8 novice


    Fearless lvl 99 novice


    Slight kleptomania lvl 11 novice


    Immaginative skill creation lvl 0 novice


    Blood manipulation lvl 7 novice


    Ki manipulation lvl 0 novice


    Ki infusion lvl 0 novice


    Meditatel lvl 2 novice


    Force manipulation lvl 4 novice


    Force sense lvl 3 Apprentice


    Force user passive MAX


    Ki-Force synergy lvl 3 novice


    Ki reinforcement novice 5


    Force reinforcement novice 5


    Ki-Force healing novice 0


    Force channeling lvl 0 novice


    Mana channeling Novice 5


    Mana sense Novice 5


    Mana Re-inforcement Novice 5


    Mana infusing Novice 5


    Mana manipulation Novice 5


    Soulgrip Novice 0


    Tri-energy Novice


    Combat Mind Novice 1


    Soul Infusion Novice 0


    Soul Cleanse Novice 0


    Juducator Max


    Resistances


    Light 0 dark 0 fire 0 water 0 wind 0 earth 0 space 0 time 0 pain 1% mind 25% Holy 50% Unholy 50% Soul 50%


    Affinities


    Light 1


    Dark 25


    Fire 10


    Water 5


    Wind 25


    Earth 10


    Space 40


    Time 0


    Blood 5


    Force 100


    Unholy 50


    Holy 50


    Soul 100


    Damn ive changed. Its almost Nostalgic to think about how i was in the past.


    I finally get to the inn and see the others sitting at a table in the corner.


    Dorian:"Hey you guys. Anything new?" I say looking at the piles of books at the table.


    Dag:"We were just getting all the information in regards to the pantheons that we could find."


    Lilith:"Its soooo much."


    Thia:"My brain hurts."


    Julian:"Kill me... please."


    Lilith:"Lets get this over with. First we will start with the Norse pantheon, then we will go onto the GrecoRoman pantheon."


    Dorian:"Alright you guys im ready."


    Lilith:"Okay so so with the Norse we got Baldur - God of beauty, innocence, peace, and rebirth. Consort: Nanna, Killed by Loki, who tricked his blind brother Hodr into killing him with a spear of mistletoe.Borr - Father of Odin, Vili and V��. Consort: BestlaBragi - God of poetry, music and the harp. Consort: Ieunn.B��ri - Ruler of Prehistory, the first god and father of Borr.Dagr - God of the daytime, son of Dellingr and N��tt.Dellingr - God of dawn. Father of Dagr. Husband of N��tt.Eir - Goddess of healing.��ostre - Goddess of spring.Elli - Goddess of old age.Forseti - God of justice, peace and truth. Son of Baldur andNanna.Freyja - Goddess of love, fertility, and battle. Consort: ��er.Freyr - God of fertility. Consort: Gerer.Frigg - Goddess of marriage and motherhood. Consort: Odin. Can also be pronounced "Frigga".Fulla - Frigg��s handmaid.Gefjun - Goddess of fertility and plough.Hel - Queen of Helheim, the Norse underworld.Heimdall - One of the ?sir and guardian of Asgard, their realm.Herm��er - The heroic son of Odin.Tried to rescue Baldur.Hl��n - Goddess of consolation and protection.H?er - God of winter. Killed by Vali.H?nir - The silent god.Ieunn - Goddess of youth. Consort: Bragi.J?re - Goddess of the Earth. Mother of Thor by Odin.Kvasir - God of inspiration. Killed by Dwarves.Lofn - Goddess of forbidden loves.Loki - Trickster and god of mischief . Consort: Sigyn (also called Saeter).Magni - God of strength. Son of Thor.M��ni - God of the Moon.M��mir - Odin''s uncle. Decapitated by Vanir.Nanna - Goddess of joy and peace, an ��synja married withBaldur and mother to Forseti. Died because of Baldur''s death.Nerthus - A goddess mentioned by Tacitus. Her name is connected to that of Njord.Njord - God of sea, wind, fish, and wealth. Killed in Ragnarok. N��tt - Goddess of night, daughter of Narvi and mother ofAuer, J?re and Dagr by Naglfari, Annar and Dellingr, respectively. Odin - The "All Father" God of war, associated with wisdom, poetry, and magic (The Ruler of the gods).R��n - Goddess of the sea.S��ga - An obscure goddess, possibly another name for Frigg.Sif - Wife of Thor. Goddess of harvest.Sj?fn - Goddess of love.Skadi - Goddess of winter; Njord''s wife.Snotra - Goddess of prudence.S��l (Sunna) - Goddess of Sun. Swallowed by Skoll.Thor - son of ��einn God of thunder and battle. Consort: Sif.Thrud - daughter of Thor and Sif.Tyr - God of war. Also the god of the skies.Ull - God of ski/winter, hunt, and duel. Son of Sif.V��li - God of revenge.V��r - Goddess of contract.V�� - One of the three gods of creation. Brother of ��einn andVili.Vidar - God of the forest, revenge and silence.V?r - Goddess of wisdom.Yggdrasil - Tree of life. Connects the 9 worlds to the Norse Pantheon."


    Dag:"Now we have the GrecoRoman pantheon, which in all honest isnt as bad.Zeus/Jupiter King of Gods.Hera/Juno Goddess of Marriage..Poseidon/Neptune God of the Sea .Cronos/Saturn Youngest son of Uranus, Father of Zeus.Aphrodite/Venus Goddess of Love.Hades/Pluto God of the Underworld.Hephaistos/Vulcan God of the Forge.Demeter/Ceres Goddess of the Harvest.Apollo/Apollo God of Music and Medicine


    . Athena/Minerva Goddess of Wisdom. Artemis/Diana Goddess of the Hunt.Ares/Mars God of War.Hermes/Mercury Messenger of the Gods


    . Dionysus/Bacchus God of Wine.Persephone/Proserpine Goddess of Underworld


    . Eros/Cupid God of Love.Gaia/Gaea Goddess of Earth and Mother to Cronus. She is also known to be a Titan."


    Thia:"Next is the pantheon of a place called Egypt. You have no idea how much info is in there for them."


    Dorian:"Im familiar with the Egyptian gods, but go on."


    Thia:"Alright we haveOsiris who was a wise king who was married to his sister Isis. When he was murdered by their evil brother Seth, she used magic to bring him back to life to conceive a son, Horus who revenged his father��s death and killed his uncle. His son became the king of Egypt, while Osiris became the king of the dead and the judge of the underworld.Osiris was also the god of vegetation. Isis was the sister and wife to Osiris. She was the god who brought about the action of Mummification and the action of ressurection she alsoinfluenced other religions as well, including Christianity. Isis, portrayed as a woman holding an Ankh in her hand and sometimes with a female body and cow��s head or cow��s horns was also worshiped as goddess of fertility. Now we haveHorus is One of the most important ancient Egyptian gods was the son of Osiris and Isis. According to the famous myth, he revenged his father��s murder and killed his uncle Seth by which he established himself as the new king of Egypt.Also worshiped as the god of light and sky, Horus was usually depicted as a falcon-headed male creature wearing a white and red crown. Next is Thot is The god of wisdom, writing and magic was most often portrayed as an ibis-headed man. Thoth was the scribe of the underworld who recorded the verdict on the deceased in the Hall of Maat, maintained the library of the gods, authored the spells in ��The Book of the Dead�� and wrote ��The Book of Thoth�� (containing the secrets of the universe). But he also played an important role in many ancient Egyptian myths, acting as an arbiter between the forces of good and evil.


    Ra or Re was the sun god and one of the most important ancient Egyptian deities. He was also associated with pyramid building and the resurrection of the pharaohs. Symbolically born every morning with sunrise, Ra symbolically died with every sunset after which he began his journey into the underworld. In the later period, Ra became closely associated with Horus.


    Seth or Set was the god of desert and storms who later also became associated with chaos and darkness. He was painted as a man with the head of a dog with a long snout and forked tail but he was sometimes also depicted as pig, crocodile, scorpion and hippopotamus. Seth is also one of the leading characters of the legend of Osiris and Isis, and as a result of the growing popularity of the Osiris cult, Seth became demonized and his images were removed from the temples. In some parts of ancient Egypt, however, he continued to be worshiped as one the chief deities.


    As the wife of Amon and mother of Khons, Mut was one of the chief Theban gods. Venerated as the great divine mother, Mut was usually depicted as a woman wearing a white and red crown but she was sometimes also portrayed with the head or body of a vulture and as a cow because in the later period, she merged with Hathor, another great divine mother who was usually depicted as a woman with cow horns and as a cow


    Bastet was a feline goddess who was depicted either as a cat or woman with the head of a cat. She was the daughter of the sun god Ra and was closely associated with domesticated cat. Bastet was worshiped for her maternal, protective nature and was often painted surrounded by kittens. But she was also believed to be ferocious when necessary for cats were able to kill snakes - one the most deadly creatures in ancient Egypt.


    Amun or Amon which translates into ��The Hidden One�� was the head of the Theban pantheon of gods and goddesses. Worshiped as the king of gods (similarly as Zeus by ancient Greeks), Amun was usually painted in a human form but he was sometimes also portrayed with the ram��s head. Like many other ancient Egyptian gods and goddesses that were eventually assimilated with their local/regional versions, Amun was later merged with Ra into Amun-Ra which remained the chief god throughout the period of ancient Egypt.


    Ptah was the creator-god and the patron deity of crafts and craftsmanship. Ptah was usually depicted as a mummified figure with his hands protruding through the bandaging to hold a staff with the symbols of dominion and stability.


    Hathor was the cow goddess who was associated with dancing and music but she was also known as the Lady of Heaven, Earth and the Underworld She protected women during pregnancy and childbirth, and was also worshiped as goddess as fertility.


    Sekhmet was the goddess of war who was depicted as the lion-headed goddess. She was the ��Powerful One�� and destroyed the enemies of Ra but she also helped kings against their opponents. Sekhmet was also associated with medicine desease and health. Next is Anubis who was a jackal-headed god, the divine embalmer who was closely associated with mummification and the afterlife; he was the custodian of the dead on their journey into the afterlife. Anubis�� black skin (a color associated with the dark Nile deposits that made farming in ancient Egypt so successful) was a symbol of rebirth. He also attended the ��Weighting of the Heart�� ceremony in the afterlife.Maat was the personification and goddess of truth, morality, justice, order, and harmony. She symbolized the natural equilibrium of the universe; she was the opposite of chaos and therefore the highest attainment of Egypt. The ��Weighing of the Heart�� ceremony as depicted in the Book of the Dead took place in the Hall of Maat. She was typically portrayed as a woman with an ostrich feather on her head."


    Damn thats a lot of info. I need time to process some of it.


    Dorian:"Before we continue i need to process all that info, hold on."


    ...


    ......


    .........


    Dorian:"Okay go on."


    Julian:"Next we got Lucifer and the personifications of sin: Lucifer: pride. Beelzebub: envy (envious). Sathanus: wrath (wratte). Abaddon: sloth (slow?). Mammon: greed - avarice (avarouse) & covetousness (covetise). Belphegor: gluttony (glotouns). Asmodeus: lust (leccherouse) - later reported as using the name Asmodeum. I even found some info on the Main Kings of the 72 demons of the Lesser Key Of Solomon."


    Dorian:"Well lets hear it." Shit i know this is gonna be a lot.


    Julian:"Baal (or Bael) is the head of the infernal powers. He is also the first demon listed in Wierus''Pseudomonarchia daemonum. Bael is first king ofHell with estates in the east. He has three heads: a toad, a man, and a cat. He also speaks in a raucous, but well formed voice, and commands 66 legions. Bael teaches the art of invisibility, and may be the equivalent of Baal or Baalzebub, one of the Seven princes of Hell. Paimon (also Paimonia, Paymon) is one of the Kings of Hell, more obedient to Lucifer than other kings are, and has two hundred legions of demons under his rule. He has a great voice and roars as soon as he comes, speaking in this manner for a while, until the conjurer compels him and then he answers clearly the questions he is asked. When the conjurer invokes this demon he must look towards the northwest, for there is where he has his house, and when Paimon appears he must be allowed to ask what he wishes and be answered, in order to obtain the same from him.Paimon teaches all arts, philosophies and sciences, and secret things; he can reveal all mysteries of the Earth, wind and water, what the mind is, and where it is, and everything the conjurer wants to know, gives good familiars, dignities and confirms them, binds men to the conjurer''s will.If Paimon is cited alone, some offering or sacrifice must be done, and he will accept it; then two kings called Beball (Bebal or Labal) and Abalam (Abalim) will go to him together with other spirits, often twenty-five legions; but these other spirits do not always come unless the conjurer call upon them.Paimon is depicted as a man with an effeminate face, wearing a precious crown, and riding a dromedary. Before him often goes a host demons with the shape of men, playing trumpets, cymbals, and any other sort of musical instruments. Beleth (also spelled Bilet, Bileth and Byleth) is a mighty and terrible king of Hell, who has eighty-five legions of demons under his command. He rides a war horse, and all kind of music is heard before him, according to most authors on demonology and the most knowngrimoires. According to Pseudomonarchia Daemonum Noah''s sonHam was the first in invoking him after the flood, and wrote a book onMathematics with his help.When appearing he looks very fierce to frighten the conjurer or to see if he is courageous. The conjurer must be brave, and holding a hazel wand in his hand must draw a triangle by striking towards the South, East, and upwards, and command Beleth into it by means of some conjurations.If he does not obey, the conjurer must rehearse all threats the conjurations said. Then, Beleth will obey and do all that he is commanded, but the conjurer must be respectful and pay homage unto Beleth due to his rank, and hold a silver ring in the middle finger of the left hand against his face, as it is the use of hellish kings and princes before Amaymon.Beleth gives all the love of men and women he is commanded until the conjurer is satisfied. Purson (also Curson, Pursan) is a Great King of Hell, being served and obeyed by twenty-two legions of demons. He knows of hidden things, can find treasures, and tells past, present and future. Taking a human or aerial body he answers truly of all secret and divine things of Earth and the creation of the world. He also brings good familiars. Purson is depicted as a man with the face of a lion, carrying a ferocious viper in his hand, and riding a bear. Before him there can be heard many trumpets demons. And thats only the first few."Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Dorian:"Just tell me about the kings, i dont want to hear about the other 70sumthing."


    Julian:"Okay so next we have Asmodai (also Ashmodai, Asmodeus, Asmody, Asmoday) appears as the king ''Asmoday'' in the Ars Goetia, where he is said to have a seal in gold and is listed as number thirty-two according to respective rank. He "is strong, powerful and appears with three heads; the first is like a bull, the second like a man, and the third like a ram; the tail of aserpent, and from his mouth issue flames of fire."Also, he sits upon an infernal dragon, holds a lance with a banner and, amongst the Legions of Amaymon, Asmoday governs seventy two legions of inferior spirits. (KING\COUNT) Vine (also Vin��, Vinea) is an Earl and also a King of Hell, commanding 36 legions of demons. He can tell present, past and future, discover witches and hidden things, create storms and make the water rough by means of them, and also bring down walls and build towers. This demon is portrayed as a lion holding a snake in his hand and riding a black horse. The etymology of his name seems to be the Latin word ''vinea'', vine, that is also the name given to an ancient war machine made of wood and covered with leather and branches, used to overthrow walls.Balam (also Balaam, Balan) is a great and powerful king of Hell who commands over forty legions of demons. He gives perfect answers on things past, present, and to come, and can also make men invisible and witty. Balam is depicted as being three-headed. One head is the head of a bull, the second of a man, and the third of a ram. He has flaming eyes and the tail of a serpent. He carries a hawk on his fist and rides a strong bear. At other times, he is represented as a naked man riding a bear. His name seems to have been taken from Balaam, theBiblical magician. (KING\PRESIDENT) Zagan(also Zagam) is a Great King and President of Hell, commanding over thirty-three legions of demons. He makes men witty; he can also turn wine into water, water into wine, and blood into wine (according to Pseudomonarchia Daemonum blood into oil, oil into blood, and a fool into a wise man). Other of his powers is that of turning metals into coins that are made with that metal (i.e., gold into a gold coin, copper into a copper coin, etc.). Zagan is depicted as a griffin-winged bull that turns into a man after a while. Amdusias (also Amduscias, Amdukias or Ambduscias) has 29 legions of demons and spirits under his command and has the rank ofGreat King. He is depicted as a human with claws instead of hands and feet, the head of a unicorn, and a trumpet to symbolize his powerful voice. Amdusias is associated with thunder and it has been said that his voice is heard during storms. In other sources, he is accompanied by the sound of trumpets when he comes and will giveconcerts if commanded, but while all his types of musical instruments can be heard they cannot be seen. He is regarded as being the demon in charge of the cacophonous music that is played in Hell. He can make trees bend at will. Belial is listed as the sixty-eighth spirit of The Lesser Key of Solomon. He is a King of Hell with 80 legions of demons, and 50 legions of spirits, under his command. He was created as the first, after Lucifer.He has the power to distribute senatorships and gives excellent familiars. He must be presented with offerings, sacrifices and gifts, or else he will not give true answers to demands. That is it for the 72 demons. Youve already figured out how it ties into the Church of the One God."


    Uuughghgh.


    Lilith:"Next we have the Hindu Pantheon. Vaishnavism is the sect within Hinduism that worships Vishnu, the preserver god of the Hindu Trimurti (''three images'', the Trinity), and his ten incarnations. It is a devotional sect, and followers worship many deities, including Rama and Krishna, both considered as incarnations of Vishnu. The adherents of this sect are generally non-ascetic, monastic and devoted to meditative practice and ecstatic chanting.Saivism is the Hindu sect that worships the god Shiva. Shiva, the destroyer god among the Trimurti, is sometimes depicted as the fierce god Bhairava. Saivists are more attracted to asceticism than adherents of other Hindu sects, and may be found wandering with ashen faces performing self-purification rituals.Followers of Shaktism recognize Shakti as the power that underlies the female principle, and Devi is often depicted as Parvati the consort of Shiva or as Lakshmi the consort of Vishnu. She is also depicted in other guises, such as the fierce Kali or Durga. In Shaktism, Adi Parashakti is regarded as Ultimate Godhead or Para Brahman. She is formless i.e. Nirguna in reality but may take many forms i.e. Saguna.Durga or Lalita tripur sundari is regarded as Supreme deity with forms. Shaktism is closely related with Tantric Hinduism, which teaches rituals and practices for purification of the mind and body. Tantric sex is considered one of such rituals." She says with the predators gleam. No sex now, need knowledge. We will have fun later.


    Dag:"Next we have the gods of the Orient, both Chinese and Japanese. Dizang: ruler of the ten hells


    Four Heavenly Kings: four Buddhist guardian gods


    Gautama Buddha (���IJ��, Sh��ji�� m��u n��)


    Guanyin (also Kuanyin): bodhisattva associated with compassion


    Laughing BuddhaBaosheng Dadi: god of medicine


    Cangjie: had four eyes


    Chang''e: goddess of the Moon


    Chi You: tyrant who fought against the then-future Yellow Emperor


    Da Yu (Yu the Great): founder of the Xia dynasty and famed for his introduction of flood control and for his upright moral character


    Daoji: folk hero known for wild and eccentric behavior; maintained a compassionate nature


    Dragon King


    Eight Immortals:


    Cao Guojiu


    Han Xiangzi


    Han Zhongli


    He Xiangu


    Lan Caihe


    L�� Dongbin


    Tie Guaili


    Zhang Guolao


    Erlang Shen: possessed a third eye in the middle of his forehead that saw the truth


    Four Emperors (����, S�� y��): heavenly kings of Taoist religion


    Yu Huang (Jade Emperor)


    Beiji Dadi


    Tianhuang Dadi


    Empress of Earth


    Fangfeng: giant who helped fight flood, executed by Yu the Great


    Feng Meng: apprentice to Hou Yi, and his eventual murderer


    Gao YaoGong Gong: water god/sea monster resembling a serpent or dragon


    Guan Yu: god of brotherhoods, martial power, and war


    H��nb�� (����)Hou Yi: archery deity; married to Chang''e, goddess of the Moon


    Hung ShingKua Fu: a giant who wanted to capture the sun


    Kui Xing: god of examinations and an associate of the god of literature, Wen Chang


    Lei Gong: god of thunder


    Lung Mo: Chinese woman deified after raising five infant dragons


    Matsu: goddess of the sea


    Meng Po: responsible for reincarnated souls forgetting previous lives


    Nezha: Taoist protection deity


    Nu Wa: creator of humans


    Pangu: a deity that separated heaven and earth


    Sun Wukong (also the Monkey King)


    Tam Kung: sea deity with the ability to forecast weather


    The Cowherd and Weaver Girl


    Three August Ones and Five Emperors: a collection of legendary rulers


    Three Pure Ones: the Taoist trinity


    Daode Tianzun


    Lingbao Tianzun


    Yuanshi Tianzun


    Tu Di Gong: god of wealth and merit


    Tu Er Shen: managed the love and sex between homosexual men


    Wenchang Wang: god of culture and literature


    Wong Tai Sin: possessed healing power


    Wu Gang: endlessly cut down a self-healing bay laurel on the moon


    Xi Wangmu: Queen Mother of the West


    Xiang River goddesses


    (Xiangfei)


    �� hu��ng (���)


    N�� y��ng (ŮӢ).


    Xihe, goddess of the sun


    Xingtian: headless giant decapitated by the Yellow Emperor as punishment for challenging him; his face is on his torso as he has no head


    Yanluowang: God of death


    Yuqiang: Yellow Emperor''s descendent, god of north sea and wind


    Zao Jun: kitchen god


    Zhao Gongming (also Cai Shen): god of prosperity


    Zhong Kui: vanquisher of ghosts and evil beings


    Zhu Rong: god of fire. Amaterasu-��-Mi-Kami (���մ��� or ���մ�����) Commonly called Amaterasu, she is the goddess of the sun as well as the purported ancestress of the Imperial Household of Japan. Her full name means "Great Goddess" or "Great Spirit Who Shines in the Heavens"; she may also be referred to as ��hiru-menomuchi-no-kami (���Ջ��F��). For many reasons, one among them being her ties to the Imperial family, she is often considered (though not officially) to be the "primary god" of Shinto.


    Ame-no-Uzume (�����܉��� or ���Ů��) Commonly called Uzume, she is the goddess of dawn and revelry, instrumental to the "missing sun motif" in Shinto. She is also known as The Great Persuader and The Heavenly Alarming Female.


    F��jin (�L��) Also known as Kami-no-Kaze, he is the Japanese god of the wind and one of the eldest Shinto gods, said to have been present at the creation of the world. He is often depicted as an oni with a bag slung over his back.


    Hachiman (�����) Also known as Hachiman-shin or Yawata no Kami, he is the god of war and the divine protector of Japan and its people. Originally an agricultural deity, he later became the guardian of the Minamoto clan. His symbolic animal and messenger is the dove.


    Inari ��kami (�R�ɴ���) The god or goddess of rice and fertility. Their messengers and symbolic animal are foxes. They are often identified with the Ukanomitama and Buddhist deity Dakiniten.


    Izanagi (�����Z or ����) The forefather of the gods, he is the first male as well as the god of creation and life. He and his wife, Izanami, were responsible for the birth of the islands of Japan and many kami, though she died in childbirth. Later, after his failed attempt to retrieve her from the underworld, he sired Amaterasu, Susanoo and Tsukuyomi.


    Izanami (���nȽ or ��а����) Izanagi''s wife and sister, she is the first female as well as the goddess of creation and death. She died shortly after the birth of Kagu-tsuchi, and Izanagi followed her to the underworld, but failed to bring her back to the living world. A marital spat between the pair caused the cycle of life and death for all living beings.


    Kuninotokotachi (��֮������?, Kuninotokotachi-no-Kami, in Kojiki)(��������?, Kuninotokotachi-no-Mikoto, in Nihonshoki) is one of the twogods born from "something like a reed that arose from the soil" when the earth was chaotic. In the Nihon Shoki, he is the first of the first three divinities born after heaven and earth were born out of chaos, and is born from something looking like a reed-shoot growing between heaven and earth. He is known by mythology to reside on top of Mount Fuji (��ʿɽ). Kuninotokotachi is described as a hitorigamiand genderless in Kojiki, while as a male god in Nihon Shoki. Yoshida Kanetomo, the founder of the Yoshida Shint�� sect, identified Kuninotokotachi with Amenominakanushi and regarded him as the primordial god of the Universe.


    Ninigi-no-Mikoto (��������) Commonly called Ninigi, he was the grandson of Amaterasu. His great-grandson was Kan''yamato Iwarebiko, later to be known as Emperor Jimmu, first emperor of Japan.


    ��kuninushi (�����) A god of nation-building, farming, business, and medicine.Omoikane (˼��) The deity of wisdom and intelligence, who is always called upon to "ponder" and give good counsel in the deliberations of the heavenly deities.


    Raijin (����) Commonly called Raiden (���), he is the god of thunder and lightning, and is often paired with F��jin. As with the latter, Raijin is usually depicted as an oni. Ry��jin (����) Also known as ��watatsumi, he is a dragon, as well as god of the sea. He resides in Ry��g��-j��, his palace under the sea built out of red and white coral, from where he controls the tides with magical tide jewels. His great-grandson would become Emperor Jimmu.


    Suijin (ˮ��) The God of Water.


    Susanoo-no-Mikoto (���֮����) Alternately romanized as Susano-o, Susa-no-o, and Susanowo. Reportedly called "Futsushi". He is the god of storms as well as in some cases the god of the sea. He is also somewhat of a trickster god, as Japanese mythology extensively documents the "sibling rivalry" between him and Amaterasu. Susanoo also was responsible for the slaying of the monster Yamata no Orochiand the subsequent discovery of the sacred sword Kusanagi.


    Tenjin (����) The god of scholarship, he is the deified Sugawara no Michizane (845�Cc903), who was elevated to his position after dying in exile and subsequent disasters in Heiankyo were attributed to his angered spirit.Toyotama-hime (�N��) Also known as Otohime (�Ҋ�), she was the daughter of Ry��jin and the grandmother of Jimmu. It is said that after she gave birth to her son, she turned into a dragon and disappeared.


    Tsukuyomi-no-Mikoto (���i���� or ��ҹҊ����) Also known as Tsukiyomi, Tsuki no Kami, Tsukiyomino Mikoto, and Tsukiyumi no Mikoto, he is the god of the moon. He killed the goddess of food, Uke Mochi, out of disgust and anger in the way she had prepared a meal. This caused Amaterasu to never face him again, causing the sun and moon to be in different parts of the sky."


    (A.N im not gonna put the Korean gods nor the Mayan gods. There is too damn many.)


    Thia:"Next are the Slavic gods and goddesses. Da?bog - Sun god, possibly a culture hero and a source of wealth and power


    Jarilo - God of war, vegetation, fertility and spring; also associated with harvest


    Lada - Goddess of love and marriage, summer and beauty, according to some supreme goddess


    Vesna - Goddess of spring and love


    Morana - Goddess of harvest, witchcraft, winter and death


    Perun - God of thunder and lightning, also is worshiped as supreme god.


    Rod - The birth-giver, creator of all existent. Supreme god, according to some theories


    Svarog - God of fire, sometimes described as a smith god.


    Svetovid - God of war, fertility and abundance


    Triglav - Three-headed god of war


    Veles - God of earth, waters, and the underworld


    Zaria - Goddess of beauty


    ?iva - Goddess of love and fertility


    The Zorya - Two guardian goddesses that represent the morning and evening stars, guard over Simargl


    Belobog - The God; speculated to be a god of light and sun


    Berstuk - Evil Wendish god of the forest


    Chernobog - The Black God; speculated to be the opposite number of Belobog


    Dodola - Goddess of rain, sometimes believed to be the wife of Perun


    Dogoda - Polish spirit of the west wind, associated with love and gentleness


    Dziewona - Virgin goddess of the hunt; equivalent of the Romangoddess Diana, or Greek goddess Artemis


    Dzydzilelya - Polish goddess of love, marriage, sexuality and fertility


    Flins - Wendish god of death


    Hors - God of the winter sun, healing, survival, and the triumph of health over illness


    Ipabog - God of the hunt


    Juthrbog - Wendish moon god


    Karewit - Wendish protector of the town of Charenza


    Kresnik (deity) - Fire god


    Kupala - God of fertility


    Koliada - Goddess of the sky, responsible for the sunrise


    Lada - Fakeloric goddess of harmony, merriment, youth, love and beauty, constructed by scholars during the Renaissance


    Marowit - Wendish god of nightmares


    Marzyana - Polish goddess of the grain


    Matka Gabia - Polish goddess of the home and hearth


    Mokosh - Goddess connected with female activities such as shearing, spinning and weaving


    Myesyats - God of the moon


    Oynyena Maria - Polish fire goddess who assists Perun


    O?wiena - Goddess of echo, gossip, fame and glory


    Peklenc - God of the underground and a divine judge


    Percunatel - Polish goddess, purported to be Perun''s mother


    Pereplut - Goddess of drink and changing fortunes


    Podaga - Wendish god of weather, fishing, hunting and farming


    Porewit - God of the woods, who protected lost voyagers and punished those who mistreated the forest


    Radegast - God of hospitality, fertility and crops


    Rugiewit - Local personification of Perun, worshipped by members of the Rani in Charenza


    Siebog - God of love and marriage; consort of ?iva


    Siliniez - Polish woodland god for whom moss was sacred


    Stribog - God and spirit of the winds, sky and air


    Sudice - The Fates of Polish mythology, who meted out fortune, destiny, judgement and in some cases, fatality, when a child was born


    Sudz - Polish god of destiny and glory


    Tawals - Blessing-bringing god of the meadows and fields


    Varpulis - God of storm winds and companion of Perun


    Vesna - Goddess of spring and nature


    Zeme - Goddess of the earth


    Zirnitra - Dragon god of sorcery


    Zislbog - Wendish moon goddess; also known as Kricco, goddess of the seed


    ?ywie - Goddess of health and healing."


    Julian:"Finally are the Africa gods. Ala mother goddess, ruler of the underworld, goddess of fertility


    Amma supreme god


    Cagn creator god


    Eshu trickster and messenger god


    Katonda creator god, father of the gods, king and judge of the universe


    Kibuka war god


    Leza creator and sky god


    Mujaji rain goddess


    Nyame creator god associated with the sun and moon


    Ogun god of war and iron


    Olorun sky god and supreme deity."


    Dag:"Thats it for the Pantheons of the world."


    ......


    ................


    ..................... Processing................


    Dorian:"TOOO FUCKING MANY!!!"


    I gained so much knowledge it hurts.


    For gaining knowledge on almost every pantheon in your world, you gained +80 intelligence.


    Dorian:"Finally we are done. I need to sleep off this headache."


    Everyone else:"Agreed."

 First Day at School pt.1 of 6

    *The next Morning*


    As i wake up next to Lilith, i see a gained some notifications that i missed yesterday.


    Due to your new class and skills, you gained the Soul stat. For every kill you get, you gain an extra soul.


    You can use souls for your new skills.


    Due to breaking the 200 threshold on Intelligence, you gained the skill, Hypercognition at Novice 0.


    The Hypercognition skill allows you to speed up your reflexes and thinking temporarily. Time will seem to slow for you by 15%.


    Be careful using this skill, it can cause massive brain hemmorraging and cause your mind to age if you over use it.


    There is a synergy between your quick thinking skill and Hypercognition. Your Hypercognition skill is now at Apprentice 53. You lost the Quick Thinking skill.


    Hypercognition will slow down your perception of time by 20% now.


    Well thats cool. I dont like the side effects though. Im going to have to increase my mental endurance if im gonna be using this skill.


    Maybe ill gain m.end by using the skill...


    Seems logical if thats the case.


    But then again, what about this reality is logical. Im in a fucking fantasy.


    Not that im complaining.


    I just realised i couldve asked Lucifer if i could speak to my family. FUCK!


    Ill ask him about that the next time i see him.


    Well its time to go to school.


    I wake Lilith up by kissing her and then get out of bed to go get ready.


    Lilith:Aww, whyd you have to tease me like that? I thought we were gonna have fun." She says with a pouting face.


    Dorian:"Well we were both to tired last night, plus we only have an hour till school starts. We might as well get ready and get going. Trust me id prefer to stay in bed with you." I say pointing at the morning visitor in my pants.


    ....


    We get ready and head outside to meet with the others, Thia was on watch last night so it seems that Julian was in capable hands.


    Dorian:"Hey do they have dorms on campus? Itd probably be safer if we stayed there instead of the Hotel? I mean the security is tighter and i doubt Lucifer would allow assassins on schoolgrounds."


    Dag:"They do but they arent open to the students yet. Theyll be ready at the end of the day today. We''ll be getting the keys at the end of last period."


    Lilith:"We will be staying in the campus dorms after we get the keys. Before we go to class today, we have to head to the administration building and sign off on who we want as roomates. It goes without saying that the men will be bunking together while me and Thia will have our room."


    ....


    After a few minutes we finally arrive at school and then head to the administration building.


    I just realised that if me, Julian, and Dag get a room together, i wont be able to have fun with Lilith.


    Lilith:''We can still have fun, we just need to put a sock on the door or something. Also lock it.''


    Okay that makes me feel better.


    We go to the receptionist and put down who we want as roomates and then get a map of the campus with our classroom numbers on it along with routes of how to get to them.


    We each go to our seperate first period classes after saying bye to each other.


    I make it to my Magitech Crafting class with five minutes to spare and look around the classroom.


    The room looks like it can fit a hundred people in it and is in the shape of a standard college lecture hall.


    There are windows after the last and highest row of seats. In between each column of seats is also a set of stairs.


    After taking a look around i see there are about 10 people in this class. Either this class is unpopular among the student body or the rest of the class isnt here yet.


    In the back corner of the room i see a group of four girls, two humans,a harpy, and a slime girl. The leader of the group seems to be the standard blonde cheerleading princess type, shes pretty but from what i can tell, she is haughty and full of herself. I might have some issues with her later. Her second in command is a brunette that is just as pretty but not quite as standoffish. She has a nice hourglass figure. The Harpy has black hair and wings and a highpitched voice and pettite body. She seems to be the youngest of the quartet. Finally is the slime girl. She is a deep blue color with her hair down to her back and some over her plentiful breasts. She has a pettite body as well but an hourglass figure that and has hips that would be perfect for that one Shakira song. She is the quietest out of all of them and sits a little farther of the others, she seems to be the floater of the group. She seems to want to be closer, but is afraid of rejection, i remember plenty of girls who were like that. I actually got along pretty well with them. She really seems sad though.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Theyre chatting with each other and making the occassional girly squeal when they get to a scandalizing or exciting topic. Right now theyre talking about the hottest royalty.


    I look and see two people in the middle row and middle most column. They are quiet and have their heads in their books. The one on the left is a boy with sandy blonde hair, glasses, grey eyes, and a stern expression. The one on the right is a girl with sand blonde hair and a laid back expression on her face. She has bright green eyes that betray the true intelligence in them. They both look very much alike so they might be fertenal twins. Wait is it fertenal or fraternal? Ehh whatever.They seem like serious students, would be smart to be on good terms with them.


    I see a person sitting and one of the seats closest to the door. Theyre sleeping and have some horns sticking out their for head. He has grey hair but a youthfull face. He has one canine toothe that sticks out from his top lip. He also seems like a big dude. How he can sleep so hunched over, i have no idea.


    Finally, at the very top middle row, is the final three. The final three actually are wearing robes and nondescript white masks. They dont have any holes in the masks. They are quiet and i cant even hear them breathe. Its as if theyre dead.


    I... I..


    I cant even feel the Force in them....


    Scary.


    Ive already met some undead and they had energy running through them. They were very nice people too.


    But these guys...


    I feel nothing.


    If this aint a flag, i dont know what the fuck is.


    Choosing to avoid them, i sit in the front row in the middle. Directly in front of the chalk board.


    I then feel ten pairs of eyes staring at me. Well...


    More like nine pairs of eyes, and someone feeling my presence through mana. Seems demon boy aint actually asleep.


    The most intense stares seem to be coming from the three in the masks.


    It feels like the stare of a starving, desperate animal.


    I think they might be energy leeches or a race that feeds off energy.


    Shit, they probably felt my trying to sense them with my three energies.


    This seems like a dangerous situation.


    As i start to build up my energies in preperation of fight or flight, the voice of the obnoxious blonde girl calls out to me from my left.


    ???:"Hey plebian, how dare you not pay respect to me. I am princess Tabitha Lockheart III. The next in line to the principality of Escucheon here in the Federation. I am a prodigy." She says as she starts walking down to me.


    Ughgh, a bitchy princess... how clich��.


    Dorian:"Well ''Your Highness'', to get respect, you have to earn it. And from that introduction, you wont be gaining it anytime soon. I dont like self-centered conceited spoiled brats. Especially if theyre royalty. Secondly, in this academy, your titles mean nothing, only your skills and personality. Now be happy i didnt just blast you away with mana."


    Tabitha:*Stunned Silence*


    ...


    ???:"HAHAHAHA!! BY THE GODS THAT WAS GREAT!"


    The laughing comes from the direction of the Demon boy.


    ???"Hi my name is Antonio. Im just the son of a Duke but from what you said, you dont give a fuck. Id like to be your friend, something tells me itll be a blast."


    Antonio says with a wide grin on his face, now that i get a good look at him, his horns resemble ram horns, and he has goat hooves for feet. Hes a Satyr.


    Dorian:"Nice to meet you Antonio, ill be happy to be your friend. Plus you seem to have a better personality than this brat."At my pointing to her, Tabitha seems to snap out of her daze and her face turns an interesting shade of purple.


    Dorian:"Is she a chameleon person?" I say to Antonio with blatant amusment in my voice.


    Tabitha:"HOW DARE YOU!? HAVE YOU NO SHAME!?!"


    Dorian:"I think the answer to that question is fairly obvious." I hear Antonio laugh and see the slime girl cover her mouth out of the corner of my eye.


    Even the twins are laughing. Though the Harpy and Brunette have stern and miffed expressions on their faces.


    The Creepy Trio however havnt moved whatsoever and are still staring at me intently. I really dont like them.


    Something tells me that if i interact with them, there will be complete and utter fuckery. Its like Spidermans, Spidey Sense, except without the little hairs that sense the vibrations in the air.


    Its more like the complete absense of energy in them is whats letting me know shit might go down.


    Force Sense has leveled up by 5.


    Even the Force can tell some nasty shit might happen if i interact with them.


    I refocus on Tabitha. She is not happy. Even her beautiful face has turned ugly in anger.


    Tabitha:"Fine. If thats how it is. Then i challenge you to a mage duel during Firstyear Magecraft class in Fourth period, winner chooses the punishment." She just fucked up.


    Dorian:"Accepted. A power only duel. First to get knocked out or conceed looses. In all honesty however, ya fucked up. You should have challenged me to a knights duel." I say with a shit eating grin and a predatory gleam in my eye.


    Tabitha:"We will see." She says, and then walks back to her groupies.


    The Brunette and Harpy gives me dirty looks while the Slime girl hides a smile and discreetly waves hello. She seems like a really nice girl. Id be happy to be friends with her. Thats it though, i got Lilith to think about in the more than friends category. Thia however seems to be having a colder and colder look in her eyes when she sees me and Lilith together.


    It makes me feel like a piece of shit actually. I dont know why shes like that though.


    I mean i may have saved her from the rapist, but that wouldnt constitute her having romantic feelings right? I mean in the three months ive known her, she only seemed to have wanted to be friends.


    Maybe its that Damsel in Distrass syndrome. Where when the girl gets saved, she gains romantic feelings for the Hero.


    Please dont let there be an NTR situation.


    Shit that mightve raised a flag.


    I TAKE IT BACK, I TAKE IT BACK!!


    As i have this internal struggle, the twins who are in the row behind me, introduce themselves.


    ???:"Hi, im Hanz."Says the boy twin.


    ???:"Im Greta." Says the girl twin.


    Up close they look somewhere between fourteen to eighteen. More on the eighteen side.


    Greta:"That was an eventful situation."


    Hanz:"Glad to meet someone who doesnt seem to have a stick up their ass. We may take our studies seriously, but that doesnt mean we dont like to have good friends. So how about it?"


    Dorian&Antonio:"Sure."


    We all shake hands.


    Hanz:"Seems like class is about to start, we should all sit back down."


    And we do, Antonio next to me, and the twins behind us.


    Next the teacher comes in and writes her name on the board with magic. Her name is Helena.


    Helena:"Welcome class to the first Magitech class of the year. Today we will just be handling introductions . We will include our Names and most prominent Titles. After that we will go onto our reasons for being here. You in the very middle, youre first." She says pointing at me.

 FDS pt. 2 of 6

    I stand up and walk to the front of the class, sighing as i do so.


    Dorian:"Hello my name is Dorian Ambrosious Hawke. Im a ''Displaced Hero'',''Otherworlder'', and ''Succubus Lover''. Im 19 yrs old. Im here to learn about new technology and to feel that sense of fullfillment you get when you make something by hand. I also like cute fluffy things, reading, and going out at night. In fact, one time i was reading at a park on a clear moonlit night, and i saw a guy beating on a puppy. I then proceeded to smash him in the head with my book. I am a man of Simple yet refined tastes."


    Helena and the Twins have stunned expressions on their faces, while Antonio is laughing. Tabitha and her groupies,besides the slime girl, look angry as usual.


    Helena:"Otherworlder? Youre telling me someone used the Hero Summoning spell without permission of the gods?! I must report this to Lord Lucifer."


    Dorian:"No need. He already knows. He actually was as suprised as you are to find me here."


    Antonio:"Is that why you have such disregard for people like Tabitha?"


    Dorian:"Yes, in my world, there is only one world power that has a monarchy as its preliminary government and even then, they have a parliament that makes laws and regulations. Everywhere else is either Autocratic or a Democratic Republic. Titles dont really mean shit because they never last. All that matters is how much money you got and the people you know."


    Greta:"You should talk to the Political knowhows teacher. He''ll have a field day with the information you can give. Hes also a cultural arts and society major." So basically degrees that get you nowhere in todays day and age. To go through so many years of study for nothing must really suck.


    I shrug then move to sit back down.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    Helena:"Alright, Satyr boy, come on up."


    Antonio then walks up.


    Antonio:"Hello im Antonio''The Joker''Johnson. Im 18yrs old and i like fighting. Im here because Magitech is interesting and i needed a class that didnt seem majorly boring."


    Helena then shows a slight scowl, but quickly covers it up. I dont think she likes that Antonio picked this class on a whim.


    Helena:"Twins, youre up."


    Hanz and Greta go up.


    Hanz:"Im Hanz Liefson."


    Greta:"Im Greta Liefson."


    Hanz&Greta:" We are both 16 and we''re the ''Terrifying Two''."


    Hanz:"We are here because learning magitech is a challenge that most fail to complete."


    Greta:"We see the potential such a subject contains for the future of all."


    Hanz&Greta:"We want to push the world into a new era."


    ...


    And i though i was grandstanding.


    Next comes Tabitha and after her the Brunette, who i now know as Bridgette. Apparently, she is one of Tabithas retainers and her childhood friend.


    Then the Harpy, now known as Yew, goes up and introduces herself.


    After Yew, comes the slime girl.


    ???:"H-Hello... im Beatrice. Im 20 yrs old and im called the Floater. Im here because magitech is a fascinating subject. I like sciency things..." She says with a quiet voice. She seems like the shy type. She seems nice though.


    Tabitha:*scoffs*


    Damn... the bitchiness increases.


    Helena:"Now that introductions are done, i will be handing out a paper with the names of the Textbooks and materials you need for this class. You have until next week to get everything ready."


    Uhh, she didnt call down the creepy trio.


    Now that i notice, everyone else seems to be ignoring their presence.


    Fuck... no wonder theyre staring at me, they know i can see them.


    How though... it must be my class. I can probably only see them due to a soulsight passive or some shit.


    For figuring out a part of you class''s passives, you gained 5 intelligence.


    You gained the Soul Sight passive Skill. This level is at Max and cannot be leveled further, only evolved.


    I might already be completely screwed.


    Helena then passes out a paper list and tells us we have free time until next period.


    The bell rings forty minutes later and we get up to leave.


    Before any of us get out the door however, Helena stops us.


    Helena:"I almost forgot. Due to Magitech crafting being your first period, it is also your homeroom. Have a nice day everyone."

 FDS pt. 3 of 6

    A few hours later and im finally in Magecraft class.


    I went through Political knowhows and Military tactics without anything interesting happening besides Antonio meeting the others in between classes.


    Along with having to explain to the PK teacher what my worlds governments were like.


    ***Flashback***


    As we leave the class, me and Antonio say goodbye to Greta and Hanz. We will be meeting in first year magecraft in a few hours.


    After a few minutes walk to the political knowhows class, we meet Lilith and the others.


    Dorian:"Hey babe. How was first period?"


    Lilith:"It was fine. The alchemy teacher is a major windbag in all honesty. He must have tested one too many potions."


    Julian:"Whos this Dorian?"


    Dorian:"Well Antonio, introduce yourself."


    Antonio:"Hello, im Antonio''The Joker''Johnson. Im the son of one of the dukes in the northern fiefdoms. We are just a minor family."


    From then on everyone introduces themselves. Then eventually Greta comes by and introduces herself to the others. Seeing Hanz missing, i ask her where is he.


    Greta:"My brother is probably in culinary arts class. He is an amazing cook and wants to be a famous chef one day along with having a degree in art. Mostly contemporary."


    The fact that this Academy has a degree for culinary and contemporary arts is mind boggling. The more i find out about this school. The more i find the ivy league schools back on earth are pieces of shit when compared to the Academy.


    Dorian:"Thats a fairly lofty dream. I hope he will succeed. If he is as good as a cook as you say, i need to try some of his dishes. Anyway, im guessing youre here for PK(political knowhows) class."


    Greta:"Yes i am."


    Dag:"Well now that introductions are out of the way, lets head into class."


    And so we did.


    By the gods was it boring. I knew pretty much the entire first year curriculum. Not that im gonna advance. Easy A is an easy A.


    After that was MT(military tactics) first year. The basis of the class is that we all get into teams or be solo, and come up with plans after being given several combat scenarios.


    Me, Antonio, and Lilith got grouped as a minimalist team. We were to have little to no rescources, with low ammo, while being behind enemy lines and surrounded on all sides. On paper we were to decide our plan of action for the scenario. Then on the teachers whim, he decided the outcome would be based on a ten-sided dice roll.


    Needless to say, with a slight nudge with the Force, we won. Feels good to have an near unrecognizable power to use when you want to cheat. The teacher seems to only sense mana fluctuations. I found this out due to him chewing out a group who tried to cheat like i did.


    After that the teacher, Mr. Renagoth, told us that if we have first year PCE(physical combat education), we will be getting different teams and going through group excersises. It will be on a rotational basis so everyone gets to know each others strengths and weaknesses.


    ***End Flashback***


    So now we come to the present where we finished introductions in Magecraft class.


    The teacher, Professor Legitimus, decided that today will be a general introduction class. Meaning he will also be evaluating our magic skill through having us duel each other. Quite frankly that seems very inneficient and a very quick way to establish a caste system into the class. Legitimus is a bit of a blowhard pompous ass.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Prof.Legitimus:"We will now be starting the duels. I have recieved notification that someone has already established a duel between each other. First i will go over the rules for the plebs who have no idea about the ettiquete of duels. Rule one is you can duel anyone as long as they willingly accept the duel request while being under no mental or physical strain. Like physical restraint or blackmail. Rule two is no killing. While i may be putting shields around you that will keep you alive, there is a chance that the shields can break, causing fatality. Thats it. Anything is allowed as long as magic is involved. Physical reinforcement will be allowed. Now Dorian and Tabitha, come up and exchange pleasentries."


    Saying bye to Hanz, Greta, Lilith, and Thia, i head over to the dueling ring on the other end of the class room.


    Tabith:"I will squish you insect."She says giving me the stinkeye.


    Dorian:"Says the one giving me a look dirtier than a latrine."Hehe, get her angry to make mistakes.


    Legitimus:"Thats a breach of ettiquete Dorian, i will have to mark you up."This motherfucker. Hes playing the Noble favoritism side.


    Dorian:"You forget your place Le-Bitch-imus. Lucifer doesnt appreciate teachers showing political favoritism."


    He the gives me an angry scowl while putting a shield on Tabitha and telling her to cripple me and show my peasant self my place. She smirks at me.


    Im gonna enjoy putting the both of them in their places.


    Underneath my heel!!


    Le-Bitch-imus:"Start!"


    Jumping back with my tri-energy reinforcement, i prepare to crush Tabitha''s shield with her in it. Leaving he withing an inch of her life and most likely crippled.


    Sadly things didnt turn out so simply.


    One second i bring my hand up to help focus the Force and my Mana towards her, i see lighting coming towards me.


    Activating my Hypercognition, i see the lightning comming at me at the speed of a 60mph baseball.


    I bring up my hands while coating it in Mana and The Force to shield myself. I feel the lighting break through my hastily made barrier and time seems to slow down even more.


    I look at Tabitha and can see the mana feeding the stream of lightning that is coursing through my body with the rage of Zeus himself. I always thought Zeus was a dick.


    Remembering a show from when i was younger, i put up one arm forward, willing the lightning to focus on that arm specifically.


    I guide the lightning through my left arm into my chest using the pathways i use to channel my tri-energies for reinforcement. As it hits my chest, i guide the lightning around my heart, towards my right arm.


    I take a few miliseconds to aim my right hand towards Tabitha and push the Force and my mana towards her, while using both energies to ionize and push the molecules of ionized air towards her. The lightning in my body gets ejected through my fingertips and directly to Tabitha.


    The look on her face made the pain worthwhile.


    With a face of agony and shock, literally, she goes flying towards the wall with a hole through her right shoulder. The lightning cauterized the wound so she wont be bleeding out, but shes probably in massive shock from the pain.


    Dorian:"THATS THE POWER OF THE AVATAR SHOW BITCH!! IROH TAUGHT ZUKO WELL!!" I yell elatedly while quickly looking at my Notifications.


    Through your incredible skill and previous knowledge, you gained the Lightning redirection, Force Lightning, and Mana Lightning skills at adept level 50.


    Due to channeling lightning through your meridians and mana paths, you gained the lightning channeling skill at Novice. You also gained 5% lightning resistance and affinity.


    Due to using lightning as a reinforcement, you gained lighting body enhancement skill at novice 5. This can be used to temporarily increase your reflexes, speed, and acceleration.


    Due to your experience, you gained 20 agility and dexterity.


    You have gained theLightning Rod title.


    Your title allows you to channel electricity easier and gives you an extra 5% lightning resistance.


    Hypercognition has leveled up.


    Due to your strenuous use of Hypercognition at its current max capacity, you gained 20 mental endurance.


    Taking a look around, i see medics coming in to get Tabitha. I look towards the crowd to see stunned looks and relieved faces on my friends.


    I start walking towards Lilith and the others, only to fall to my knees underneath the pressure of someones mana.


    I see Bitch-imus coming towards me with a furious look on his face. Why do these dumbass nobles have to cause issues just cause they feel entitled.


    Bitch-imus:"YOU INSOLENT WELP! HOW DA-"


    Cutting off the standard dumbass monologue, i turn towards the teacher and unleash my Lightning at full force as well as using my ki blood manipulation to throw him across the room.


    I then use my lighting to fry the nerves that affect the motor control of his arms and legs, while keepingthe lightning away from his heart and brain.


    This asshole cause me no small amounts of pain.


    Cackling with a deep voiced laugh, and then doing my best Emperor Palpatine impression,


    Dorian:"ULTIMATE POWER~!! MUHAHAHAH-*Coughing*-shit its hard to do a good maniacle laugh."


    Feeling my control loosening, i stop feeding the lightning my power and let the asshole drop.


    I turn to one of the medics and say,


    Dorian:"Get the man to a hospital. While youre at it, get someone to go get Daphne, Lucifers assistant, and ill tell her whats happened. This asshole tried to stack things against me, and then had the balls to try and punish me for suceeding and making him look stupid. We have witnesses and Lucifer will trust my judgement on this."The medic stands there with a stupid look on his face.


    Dorian:"Didnt you hear me? GET GOING!" I say while zapping the floor at the medics feet.


    He is hauling ass, i can tell you that.


    With that, the bell rings and i leave with the others.

 FDS pt. 4 of 6

    Julian is looking at me like im insane.


    Dorian:"Dude whats with the look?"


    Julian:"What did you do? How did you redirect the lightning and then blast away a TEACHER!? I thought you couldnt use elemental magics."


    Thia:"The longer you hang around with Dorian, the less youll be suprised about what he does."


    Dorian:"Then that means i need to shake things up. Cant have myself being boring now. Need to ride the lightning."


    Lilith facepalms at the pun.


    Hanz:"What do you mean he couldnt use elemental magics?"


    Greta:"The way he used the lightning, was as if he has used it for years."


    Sigh, now i gotta explain shit.


    Dorian:"Okay so the reason why i ''used'' to not be able to use lightning, is because i didnt understand how to transform the energy of mana into lightning. I knew how lightning is made by the air being ionized, but i didnt understand how to get my mana to make lightning. I didnt know how to exert the energy needed to cause lightning. Its all very concept based. Just cause i know how something is made, doesnt mean i know how to make it myself."


    Lilith:"Now that thats done, lets head to PCE."


    Hanz&Greta:"We dont have PCE this period."


    Dorian:"I guess well see you later then."


    We the leave to go to the coliseum.


    Thats right a coliseum. The type you''d expect to see in Rome.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    It having grand curving archways and marble structure. Above each arch is a mural of different battles.


    One of the most prominent is a mural of David versus Goliath.


    On the way we meet Dag and Antonio. Turns out they met in their study hall.


    We head to the coliseum entrance and see a bunch of people gathering in the middle as some others gather in the stands.


    We see the MT teacher, Mr.Renagoth, standing in front if the other first years.


    Renagoth:"Alright kiddies, gather around. Im Mr. Renagoth and im the MT and PCE teacher for the first years. Today we will be having a team, battle royal. Pick your teams and get together. Anyone left without a team will be screwed over at the end of this, you have 15 minutes." He says with a heavy accent that sounds not unlike an Aussie.(Australian)


    Due to the fact that Me, Lilith, Antonio, Dag, Thia, and Julian are already together, we just stay where we are. After the 15 minutes we see a scattered bunch of people who are solo.


    Among the scattered i see the slime girl from Magitech class.


    Anotonio:"HEY BEATRICE, OVER HERE!"


    I look at Antonio with an angry face. Dude yelled right in my ear.


    Antonio:"Sorry ''bout that." He says with a cheery voice.


    Beatrice has a startled look as she walks over to us. Understanding why Antonio called her over, i extend an olive branch.


    Dorian:"Hi Beatrice, we have the same Magitech class together. We were wondering if you wanted to join our team."


    Beatrice:"But you dont know my skills."


    Dag:"We''re pretty much a team of powerhouses, wont matter if we have an unknown variable."


    Beatrice:"Ummm.... O-okay. Hi everyone, im B-Beatrice."She says with a deer in headlights look on her suprisingly firm looking face.


    Youd think a slime person wouldnt have well defined features on their face.


    I look towards Renagoth and see him stand up to make another anouncement.


    Renagoth:"Alright then, now that all teams are finished coming together, i will now tell you the rules of this Battle Royal. First i have to let you know that none of you will be able to die during it. This coliseum is enchanted to keep those fightning inside alive. You will however, feel the pain of your injuries, whether or not they are fatal. If you gain a fatal injury, you are out. Secondly, anything and everything is allowed for victory. Any weapons or magic you can use or have are allowed. This is a battle to test your limits and capabilities. The last team standing will gain a cash prize of 200 gold pieces to be used at your discretion. Finally, good luck and have fun. This isnt a life or death battle so enjoy it." With that he disappears in a blinding flash.


    I open my eyes, just to see us in a forest.


    This is gonna be fun.

 Inspiration lost

    Spoiler: Spoiler<input class="spoilerButton" type="button" value="Show">


    Hey you guys, its time for another Authors Corner.


    I just want to thank you guys for the help youve given and the support.


    Recently there has been some major issues that have been pointed out, by both Lone(author of Lone Wanderer) and Lanelav who recently did a review on my story''s main page.


    First i want to adress Lones comment on the lack of personality of my side characters.


    I completely agree. I feel like ive been failing to give my characters life


    In the beginning of my book, they had feeling and life. Now im just putting them through the motions. I feel that ive let both the potential for my story, and all of your guys expectations down.


    Recently ive gotten a job, finally. But due to this i havnt been able to find any real time, or inspiration to write in the days i have off of work.


    I feel like im rushing it for you guys and am just failing.


    Some people can write books with just one point of view and keep all the characters filled with life and vibrancy. Im failing at this.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    I thank you Lone for your input, though from what ive seen in your book, a few of your characters are lacking personality the same as mine. I feel like you are rushing through the events in your book. I still ike your book though. Thats just my non-professional opinion at least.


    Now for the recent review.


    I thank you lanelav for your 2cents. It feels like a million bucks for the input youve put in.


    Seriously, no sarcasm.


    I do feel as well that i havnt put any major detail into their surroundings.


    Also, its not that Dorian is Sadistic per say, more like vindictive towards those who scorn him and act like he is lesser than a living feeling sentient being.


    How would you like having to deal with a person who treats you like shit from the moment you meet them.


    I personally hate people who do that, thats why i have as many enemies as i do. My smartassery has not helped as well.


    So i wanted to emulate that through Dorian.


    Now onto a discussion me and Zman were having before. Actually two different discussions.


    I dont plan on making this a harem. If Dorian is going to be with multiple women, im going to have him be in actual one on one relationships with them that have meaning and can progress the story.


    So no harem, just possible multiple relationships maintained at seperate times.


    Now the second discussion was that THE LAST AIRBENDER MOVIE WAS CANCER.


    SO ARE THE DRAGONBALL MOVIES.


    AND THE PRINCE OF PERSIA MOVIE.


    NONE OF THEM WENT ALONG WITH THE ORIGINAL BOOKS OR GAMES OR SHOWS.


    PRINCE OF PERSIA AND DRAGONBALL WERE ESPECIALLY BAD DUE TO HOW FAR FROM THE REAL AND ORIGINAL STORIES.


    i want to strangle M.Night Shamalon. How dare he.


    im just hoping that the Ghost in the Shell movie wont be as bad.


    But cause Scarlett Johannsen is supposed to play the MC, i dont think it will be shitty. Anyway.


    Let me know if i should continue the way i am, take a break, take a break and write in a better more invested way, drop the book, or just drop the book and go onto the other ideas i have.

 FDS pt. 5 of six. THE RETURN!!

    As we all find ourselves in a circle, I turn towards Beatrice and Antonio to ask about their combat specialties.


    Dorian:"Alright you two, what skills do ya got? We may be powerhouses but I''d still like to know what we''re working with." I say while first pointing to Antonio.


    Antonio:"Well I''m your standard tank, I can take a lot of hits and be fine. I can also set up barriers against magic attacks and redirect their force into my own melee attacks. I can also hunt and set up shelter if need be." Good skill set. Most tanks focus only on the physical damage aspect of tanking instead of being well balance in magic as well.


    Dorian:"Good skills to have dude, we''ll make sure to take you into consideration for a group battle. Sadly the closest to a tank in my group before this was me. I don''t like getting hit either so that made the job a bit harder. Granted a tank doesn''t have to take a hit, just be the focus of the enemy." Now I point to Beatrice.


    Beatrice:"I- I''m a specialist in stealth and ambush tactics, I c- can mimic my surroundings and create traps. I can also use healing magic for if anyone else is hurt. Sadly du- due to my nature as a slime, I''m weaker to magic."


    Dorian:"You have a good skill set Beatrice, especially since we''re in a forest at the moment, I suggest that we find a good place to hole up and fortify with traps. Possibly a canyon or a dense copse of trees. Hopefully we don''t encounter and dryads or spriggans... or wendigoes." I say with a slight shudder at the word wendigo. I played until dawn and I know many legends of wendigoes.


    While they may be civilised in this reality, that still doesn''t change the fact that wendigoes are creatures made from malice, desperation, and cannibalism.


    Lilith:"That''s a bit racist don''t you think Dorian? You act like all wendigoes had a choice in becoming so."


    Dorian:"I''m sorry but while many are forced to become wendigoes in bad situations, that doesn''t changed the nature of what they have become. Besides it''s a legitimate thing to be scared of and keep and eye out for. You havnt seen a feral wendigo, I have."


    Dag:"Can we get going? We are exposed here and for all we know there are wildcreatures in this forest as well. I wouldn''t put it past the school to do so."


    Dag has a point.


    We all start walking and after a half hour still find no one, not even through my Force Sense.


    Eventually we stop at a stream and rest to get water. I see fish in the river and instantly know that there are definitely other things besides students in the forest.


    As Antonio goes to drink some water, I stop him and stare at the water. Something doesn''t feel right.


    I send out a force pulse and feel no one.


    I then send a bolt of force lightning at the water, electrocuting the fish inside.


    As I do this I hear a scream coming from the water as it forms into a humanoid shape and convulses repeatedly.


    Thia:"Holy crap that''s an elemental! They''re impossible to find in their elements."


    Elemental:"You asshole! What was that for?"


    Dorian:"Don''t give me that bullshit, you were waiting for us to let our guard down and drink some of you so you could force us out of the Battle Royal. But guess what, I''m a paranoid sonnuva bitch, your shit wouldn''t have worked on me."


    Antonio:"Thanks Dorian, if you hadn''t stopped me, I might be choking to near death right now.?


    Elemental:"I''m still here you know."


    Dorian:"Not for long." I say as I send out more lightning and shock them into unconsciousness.


    Next thing we see is Renagoth come by and pick up the unconscious elemental guy and give us a nod.


    Lilith:"I think now is a good time to get a drink, and now we finally took someone down after a half hour."


    Beatrice:"I think that maybe we''re in a magic barrier that makes time run differently, otherwise we would have been force to end up in front of all the other groups."


    We all nod and agree to that conclusion. Time dilation seems to be a very plausible answer as to why this is allowed.


    We all rest and eat and drink. We eat any of the fish that hadn''t washed away and Julian cooked all the food and boiled the water.


    If anything, now that I can create lightning with mana and the Force, I should have an easy time figuring out how to create fire.


    As I think this and watch Julian create mana fire, I force my mana and ki into the air and start forcing the air particles to move around in a circular shape at incredible speeds. This friction in the air in the circle compared to the outside air, causes a spark and small explosion.


    Eventually the smoke disappears and I see a circular fireball.


    Congradulations, you gained theMana- Ki Pyrokinesisskill.


    Due to your scientific insight into how fire is formed, this skill is at Apprentice 1.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Due to your previous fascination with fire, you gained thePyrotitle.


    This gives you a 2% resistance to fire and a plus the 5 to the fire affinity. You are also more likely to set things on fire. Smokey the Bear will be watching.


    Really system? Really?


    As I finish looking at the notifications, I feel something on the edge of my Force sense.


    It''s a group of five that appear to be running from something.


    As I realise that they are running towards us, something else comes into range.


    Something big, and with many legs.


    From focusing I can tell it''s centipede and get a shiver up my spine at remembering the centipede scene from Tokyo Ghoul where Kaneki is getting tortured.


    Fuuuuucckk.


    I tell the others to get ready for battle and to wait in ambush.


    I get in a tree and use the Force to pull leaves to me and help me blend in.


    I see Lilith use earth magic to create a ditch underneath a bush and see her and Thia climb in.


    Dag and Julian both use light magic to create a distorted area where light will bed pass them, effectively making them invisible.


    Antonio goes underneath the shade of another tree and uses dark magic to blend with the shadows.


    Then finally Beatrice seems to turn funny and she goes towards the water to hide and blend in with it.


    I''ll be dammed if it doesn''t seem like my team isn''t a group of professionals.


    Holding back a smirk, i then use all three of my energies to blend in with the surrounding energy. Effectively making myself unsensible.


    Congradulations, you have learned the skillOne With The World. This skill helps you to blend in with the natural energies that surround you, making you all but invisible to any sensory abilities. This will synergize with any stealth skills you have making them more effective.


    This skill cannot be leveled, only Evolved.


    Holding back my shock at this skill, I wait silently as the group getting chased by the centipede gets closer.


    I finally see a group of five humans and a wolfkin come into the clearing with panicked looks on their faces.


    They then quickly ford the river and all start resting to quickly catch their breath. The centipede quickly shows up at the other side of the river and stops, squealing and chittering in rage. It then goes back in the other direction, having given up the chase.


    The Wolfkin, who seems to be the leader turns to the others and says,


    Wolfkin:"What the fuck Charles!? I told you not to go into the cave. I told you it smelled of death in there. Why didn''t you listen?"


    Charles, a blondehaired teen, turns to the wolfkin and says,


    Charles:"You told me to find an ambush spot not far from the main battle, I had to check the cave. Besides, if anything, we just found a good ambush spot here. Let''s rest and then hide in ambush. People will want water and food and this is a good place to get it. Maybe after the battles back the other way will have ended and we can wait in ambush for the other teams." Smart guy, but we already beat them to it.


    I mentally connect with Lilith and tell her to connect everyone else in a group call.


    Dorian:''Alright everyone, we wait for them to get into their ambush positions and then on the count of three, we attack. We ambush the ambushers. It''s like a inception thing.''


    Everyone else:''What''s inception?''


    Dorian:*mentally sighs*


    After 10 minutes of them finding spots to hide, we wait another ten to let them feel relaxed.


    Dorian:''Alright, One.... Two.... Three!'' I say telepathically as I use the Force to reveal the enemy positions and we all strike.


    I drop down on top of the Wolfkin and force him down while bringing the ''Crow'' off my back in AxeSword more and swing down on his head and watch as a translucent barrier stops the clearing damage, turning it into blunt force and knocking him out cold.


    I look up to see everyone else having taken care of their assigned targets.


    I even see Beatrice suffocating the blonde guy, Charles, with her slime body.


    I always wondered this, but does that mean that he is technically "doing" her since he''s inside her?


    Or is it not sexual because she isn''t having the whole nervous system thing and the fact that slimes are asexual.


    Then what about interspecies relationships between slime people and others? Can the slime person choose to feel sexual arousal on a whim? The anatomy questions going through my mind cause Lilith to look at me angrily and everyone else to look at me with weird looks on their faces. Beatrice looks like she''s gonna die of embarrassment.


    Shit, we''re all connected telepathically still.


    Lilith:''Yes... We are.''


    Dorian:"Then you know full well that this isn''t a question as to whether I want to do it with her Babe. I am genuinely curious as to the anatomical science behind this."


    Lilith:"I know but it''s still rude."


    Thia:"You''ve caused the poor girl to overload Dorian. Look at her."


    I look at Beatrice and realise that she is avoiding all eye contact with me.


    Dorian:"I am incredibly sorry Beatrice, it was rude of me to think those things, even though I didn''t really mean to let them across telepathically."


    Beatrice:"I- i- it''s a- alright D- Dorian. Y- you had no idea and you were not meaning any I''ll intent." At least she is a reasonable person. Most girls probably would have screamed and hit me.


    As we get apologies out of the way, Renagoth comes along with some second years and the pick up the unconscious students.


    Renagoth then comes over and says,


    Renagoth:"Well done you guys, ya won."


    Antonio:"What? But we didn''t get to fight any real battles."


    Renagoth:"Oh but you did, battle isn''t only about who is the last one standing with the most corpses at their feet, it''s also about strategy and playing to your strengths, plus the other teams all got taken out by each other and the creatures of the forest. Besides one other team, you guys are the last standing."


    As he says this, we teleport back to the colosseum to see people in the stands clapping and cheering along with a giant betting pool and board.


    Renagoth:"With this, class is over, head to next period and get out of my hair. I have to organize the transportation of the unconscious students to the infirmary."


    With that we head out the colosseum and got to out last classes.

 FDS pt 6 of six and a Favor

    As we leave the colosseum, we all say goodbye and split up. Turns out I''m the only one with Smithing class so I''m on my own for this one.


    As I start walking towards the center of the mountain that is the Academy, I get to thinking, if Lucifer not only has the knowledge of events of different realities, then maybe he''d be able to help me get in contact with my family. Even if only to tell them I''m doing fine.


    Shit I might end up owing one to the devil...


    I''ll think on it some more and decide after school ends today.


    As I step through the threshold of the hall leading to the Forge Halls, I''m hit with an immense amount of heat. Now that I''m paying attention to my surroundings I see a red tint to the air and see that the hall has what looks to be troughs running along the floor.


    Looking up I see statues carved into the walls. Each one distinct in its design and materials.


    Walking down the hall I see on my left a statue of a dwarf carrying a large hammer with scorch marks all over them. The dwarf is carved in steel while the hammer seems to be iron.


    Further down the hall is an ivory statue of an elf, from the material used and flowing design of her dress and sharp facial features, I''d say high elf.


    Right next to her statue is another made of Obsidian and Marble.


    It''s another female elf but from the looks of it, I''m gonna guess a dark elf. Or drow as they are also called.


    Finally next to the doorway of my class is a stone statue that has mana crystals growing from along the edges of the carved armour.


    I walk in and see a bunch of dwarves that look to feel comfortable with the heat. Along with some lizardmen, elves, and humans. The elves and humans in the room seem to be drenched in sweat.


    Feeling a trickle of sweat on the back of my kneck, I wipe it off and walk in while looking at the forge in the middle of the room.


    Why do I always seem to be last to class?


    As I look to the front of the forge I see a dwarf, cliche I know, working on what seems to be an iron blade.


    Everyone is paying rapt attention to him, seemingly lost in watching him work.


    As I step to the side of the crowd so I can see better, i start to look at where he is hitting on the blade, paying attention to where it seems to be hottest, with how much force he swings, and what noise the hammer makes when it hits certain spots on the blade.


    As I''m watching, I start to loose myself in the sound of the hammer hitting the metal.


    *Bang, Bang, Clang, Tink, Ring, Clang, Bang*


    You have been hypnotized by the sight of a Master Smith at work.


    After I don''t know how long, the dwarf finally quenches the blade in a mixture of oil and water and sets down his hammer.


    You snap out of your stupor.


    Dwarf teacher:"Alright kkiddosits time to start introductions. I''m the Master Smith Hephaestus. I know, Greek mythology doesn''t exactly say I''m a dwarf, but get your preconceptions out of your head. I''m here to teach you how to forge the tools necessary for survival in the world and how to make a living."


    Still reeling from the fact I so easily fell under hypnotization of watching him smith I barely register that he is "The" Hephaestus. The very man who made the labyrinth if I''m remembering correctly. Oh and is literally the God of Smithing.


    Hephaestus:"So before I even let you scrubs use a hammer, I''m gonna train you in withstanding the heat of the forge. Now I want all of the wait, 1- 2- 3, 42 of you to follow me in an orderly line."


    With me standing closest to the doorway, people start lining up behind me and I see the God of the Forge come towards me.


    We leave the class room and start walking down the hall towards the center of the Forge Halls. The heat starts rising and we come across a large door with a hammer and anvil on the front of it.


    Hephaestus opens it an we all are hit with a major blast of heat. Behind the door was a mass of forges and pools of molten metal. In the center of the massive room, I spot a forge easily big enough for someone 20 feet tall. All around the Forge is a massive moat of lava.


    You have gained 1% fire resistance.


    Hephaestus:"I want all of you for the next week of smithing class to each come in here and get as close to the lava around my forge without dying of heat stroke or catching fire."


    As he says this one of the elfs next to me has his hair catch fire.


    Some of the people nearby panic while I use a force push to dump him into one of the nearby water troughs.


    He gets out with dripping clothes and some missing patches of hair.


    I try not to laugh at his misfortune but it''s kinda funny how the moment Hephaestus mentions catching fire, the guy next to me does.


    The elf walks out with a look of pain and indignation on his face while some of the girls in the class start to laugh.


    Dorian:"And that ladies and gentlemen is why you don''t wear hair spray when you go to a hot place.*chuckling*"The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Hephaestus:"Agreed. Anyway, you all should get to building your resistance to the heat for the next half hour of class."


    From there we all find places to sit or stand and start trying to acclimate to the heat. I go to one of the nearby lit forges and sit down to meditate for the next half hour, while focusing on strengthening myself with mana and ki while absorbing to heat around my.


    *A half hour later*


    Through your efforts, you have gained 10 ki and 5% fire resistance.


    I then walk out of the forge halls happy with my gains and head towards the administration building to get my room key. On the way I meet everyone and mention my wanting to talk to Lucifer.


    Lilith:"Alright well meet you in the mess hall for dinner."


    Antonio:"You better hurry too dude, all the good food will be gone if you take too long.


    Saying my goodbyes, I head towards the elevator and step inside, pressing the button for the top floor.


    Stepping out I see Daphne and say hi.


    Dorian:"Hi miss Daphne, is Lucifer in?"


    Daphne:"He is but he''s talking to the teacher you turned into fried quadriplegic and the parents of the princess you nearly killed. You might not wanna go in if you don''t wanna get chewed out by the parents."


    Dorian:"They can try but I''ll just point out that not only was it her fault for what happened, but the teachers as well. I''ll just catch them in a logic loop that they''ll be unable to argue their way out of."


    Daphne:"Alright, don''t say I didn''t warn you." She says with a smirk on her face.


    I walk in and at the sound of the door opening, everyone turns to look at me, excluding the now quadriplegic teacher of course.


    Father of the Princess:"You have a lot to answer for boy."


    Dorian:"Alright sure. Here''s what happened. I met your daught in beginners magitech and she was acting entitled and trying to make me pay homage and respect towards her. I told her I only respect those who have earned it and she challenged me to a duel to ''Put me in my place''. When we next saw each other in magecraft class, we had the duel. The couch potato over there tried rigging the fight in her favor by giving her a mana shield and cast speed buff. She shot lightning at me, and I redirected it towards her and she ''technically'' shocked herself to near death with lightning. Then Mr. Le- bitch- imus attacked me and in retaliation I paralyzed him with electricity. I did so by frying all the nerves that control motor function. Then I told someone to go get some medics, and now we''re here in this situation, having this conversation." I say while getting a look at the king and queen of a small kingdom. The king a blond gruff man with a five''oclock shadow beard and a scar running along the side of his head.


    His wife the queen is a blonde milf with an hourglass shaped body and a stern look on her face.


    Lucifer:"Now that''s the first time I''ve heard about the mana shield and buff. What do you have to say Legitimus?"


    CouchPotato:"THE BOY LIES AND SLANDERS MY NAME! I DEMAND RECOMPENSE!"


    Dorian:"We can hear you dumbass, no need to shout. You do know that the hysteria and obvious hate in your voice. Also, according to the rules of the academy, i dont owe you shit. You started a fight and got your ass whooped because of it. So just sit still and shut up. Oh wait, where would you go?" I say with disdain and sarcasm lacing my voice.


    Lucifer:"You have no right to demand anything from me in my own house puny man, shut up before I put you as a volunteer for the next interrogation methods class."


    At that the little bitch boy shuts up and pales.


    King:"While it may so that this was instigated by my daughter, you are of equal part to blame."


    Dorian:"Oh yes it''s totally my fault that you had spoiled your daughter and turned her into a self- entitled brat. You should have taught her that there is always someone stronger and they might not care who she is.?


    Queen:"HOW DARE YOU!?!"


    Dorian:"How dare I what huh? Huh? Point out that it was through her own actions that she is now injured? Point out that it is through your actions that she chose to fight the wrong person? I gave her ample warning before. So if anything. How. Dare. You."


    I know I sound like a hypocrite right now. The same thing could very possibly happen to me from my actions. But at the moment, I am in control, so the point is moot.


    King:*sighs*"Let it go honey, we can argue till we''re blue in the face but he will still be right. We should focus our effort on getting our daughter healed."


    Wow.... he was surprisingly reasonable.


    Queen:"Its just that she''s my baby*sob*"Shit she''s crying.


    King:"We are sorry to have taken your time lord Lucifer, we will be going to visit our daughter in your infirmary."


    Lucifer:"I am sorry we have met under these circumstances Your Majesty. Don''t worry I got some of my best healers helping her. I hope next time is on a more pleasant occasion."


    With that the king and queen both turn to leave. As they get near the door I speak up.


    Dorian:"If it''s any consolation Your Majesties, when I got hit with your daughter''s lightning spell, it really, really hurt. I''m pretty sure my heart stopped for a good two seconds."I say with as much sincerity I could muster.


    With that they leave and Lucifer turns to me.


    Lucifer:"Ya really fucked my day up ya know?"


    I point to the vegetable on the couch and look Lucifer in the eye.


    Dorian:"Tell that to him."


    Lucifer:"Oh I forgot he was here. You''re fired Legitimus, you''ll get severance tomorrow. NURSE!" He yells nurse and a female demon comes in with a skimpy nurse outfit and throws the cripple over her shoulder and walks out.


    Lucifer:"Your world has amazing culture, especially when it comes to the over- sexualization of the body."


    Dorian:"I know, I lived there."


    Lucifer:"So what brings you here? I know it wasn''t to put a cripple, king, and queen in their place."


    Dorian:"I need a favor."


    Lucifer:"Already? After you caused so much trouble today?" He says with a smile.


    Dorian:"Please I know you dont give a fuck about what just happened."


    Lucifer:"Yeah you''re right. What do you need?"


    Dorian:"I want to talk to my family. I know you have the ability to contact others across dimensions."


    Lucifer:"Sure I can do that. It''ll take some time to prepare though, about three days."


    Dorian:"What''s the price?"


    Lucifer:"Nothing, it''s a simple request, plus you already work for me with making contracts for me."


    I stare at him intently, trying to discern if he''s lying.


    Lucifer:"Dude I''m the Devil, you wouldn''t be able to tell if I''m lying." Fuck.


    Dorian:"Fine. Anyway thanks for doing this."


    Lucifer:"Glad to be of service." He says with an eccentric and flourishing bow.


    I''m already regretting this.

 Really? Again? How many f***ing times?

    After leaving the tower, I head down towards the football stadium sized mess hall.


    After about 10 minutes to get there and get inside after trying to find a way through the crowd, I see the end of the lunch line and wait my turn.


    While I''m forced to wait here, I might as well look out for the others, hopefully they got a table or two together.


    Another five minutes later, I finally get my food and am starving. I got Griffin burger with fries and a weird purple fizzy drink that tastes a lot like grape soda from my world, I spot the entire group, Antonio, Hanz, Greta, Dag, Thia, Lilith, and Julian all sitting at a table. Even Beatrice the slime girl is there.


    Walking towards them Antonio sees me and starts waving to me.


    When I get about halfway through the walk to the table, I feel a foot kick my legs out from under me. Spilling my food all over the floor.


    Are. You... Fucking..... KIDDING ME?!?! AGAIN?!


    As I look over the horror that is my food on the floor, I feel something hit me in the back of my head.


    Dorian:"Alright I''m fucking pissed." I say and look at who hit me.


    It was a blonde high elf and a treant(think treebeard from LOTR) laughing and highfiving.


    The elf has burn marks and missing patches of hair. Its the guy who caught fire in smithing class.


    Seeing my antagonizers, I don''t even bother speaking, I set the treant on fire with MK- Pyrokinesis. Then pull the elf shit for brains towards me and slam his face into my now wasted food with my hand on the back of his head.


    Dorian:"Alright asshole let me spell somethings out for you." I say as the tree guy yells in pain and horror in the background.


    Dorian:"ONE! I never hurt you or set you on fire in smithing, it was your dumbass idea to wear hair spray when you go into the Forge Halls." I say as I slam his head into the ground with enough force to hurt but keep him conscious.


    Dorian:"TWO! You wasted some good fucking food." I slam his head again.


    Dorian:"THREE! You. Don''t. Fuck. With. Me." I say as I slam his head with each period in that statement.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    I let go of his head and go back in line to get some food.


    Everyone parts like the Red Sea on the way so I get my food again easily and then walk to the table and sit.


    Hans and Greta look at me with slight, but abject terror on their faces. Everyone else at the table is indifferent however. Good to know they know me so well.


    Dorian:"What? I''m hungry, plus they tripped me." As I say this the treant runs by screaming while still on fire.


    Dorian:"One moment..." I say as I cancel the MK- Pyrokinesis.


    Mana- Ki Pyrokinesis has leveled up 5 times.


    I get the notification as the treant breaks down in tears with scorch marks all over his bark.


    Lilith:"So did you talk to Lucifer?"


    Dorian:"Yep, and guess what. You get to meet my family in a few days."


    Lilith:*Girlishly Screams in Delight*"YES!"


    Dorian:"I get your happy but no need to scream in my ear. Ouch."


    Dag:"Oh gods above, I can only imagine what eldritch beasts were able to raise you."


    Everyone except Lilith:"Terrifying indeed."


    Dorian:"Hey my family is perfectly normal and nice. Well... everyone besides my mom. She is the one you should be scared of making angry. Anyway that doesnt matter. I''m the sociopath of the family so nothing for you to worry about. Also who said you guys will be meeting them. Everyone knows that when you introduce your girlfriend to your family, you do it with just her."


    With that Thia slams down her utensils and stomps away.


    Awww shit...


    Dorian:"Uhh Lilith? Should I go talk to her or do you want to?" I''m not dense as to why she''s angry.


    Speaking of denseness, why is EVERY FUCKING PROTAGONIST RETARDED WHEN IT COMES TO RELATIONSHIPS?!


    Lilith:"Ahem..."


    Oh sorry.


    Lilith:"I''ll go talk to her, but after that, you need to."


    Dorian:"Yes love, of course love." I say dejectedly. I''m not looking forward to this.


    With that Lilith leaves and we all finish eating and head to our dorms. Me, Julian, and Dag all sit around on our bunks, waiting for news. After a half hour, we hear knocking at the door. I open in and see it''s Lilith.


    Dorian:"Guess its my turn now."


    Lilith:"Yep."


    Dorian:"She''s angry?"


    Lilith:"Yep."


    Dorian:"She''s sad?"


    Lilith:"Yep."


    Dorian:"You gonna tell me why?"


    Lilith:"Nope."


    Dorian:"Please?"


    Lilith:"Now that would be telling." She says with a smile.


    Of course....


    Dorian:"Well... once more into the breach, I guess."

 A serious talk

    As I walk out of the room and head to the girls dormitory, I try to think about what to say and how I should say it.


    I mean really what could I say? I could point out how I want to focus on my relationship with Lilith and bringing another girl into the mix could make things awkward and horrible.


    No that''s too shitty to say, it would make it seem like I think of Thia like an object or obstacle.


    Maybe I could point out how I just want to be friends.


    Shit that''d mean I''d have friendzoned her and she may resent me. Making our relationship worse with each other.


    Maybe I should just ask her if she truly feels the way she feels or if it''s just a phase due to my rescuing her.


    Thatd be a bit callous though....


    Oh shit I''m already here.


    Thia:*Muffled*"Come on in Dorian."


    Welp, it''s time to bite the bullet. I walk in and see her sitting at the table in the room. She''s holding a cup of tea.


    Dorian:"Hey Thia, just coming to check up on you. Makes sure everything is all right."


    Thia:"Really?"-_-...


    Dorian:*sighs*"All right fine. What''s the problem Thia? I''m pretty sure I know what it is but I wanna here it from you so we don''t get anything mixed up."


    Thia:"I doubt you know what it is."


    Dorian:"Its mine and Liliths relationship and how I act towards you."


    Thia:"Well would you look at that, a man who isn''t dense." She says venomously.


    Dorian:"Well? What exactly is the issue you have with how we interact?"


    Thia:"You have a callous disregard for my feelings towards you."


    Dorian:"Well would you look at that, a woman who doesn''t hide her feelings just to make a man seem stupid. Its about damn time." I say with a stoic face and a even voice.


    Thia:"FUCK YOU!" She yells while jumping out of her chair and throwing her cup at my head.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    You just got hit with a teacup dude. - 1 hp.


    Dorian:"Sorry but I''m in a relationship at the moment. Any other time I would take you up on that offer."


    Thia:*Sobs*"How can you be such a smartass at this time?*Sobs* I need you."


    Here we go.


    Dorian:"But do you really? Are you sure it''s me you need? Or is it just the idea behind me always coming to save you? Is it the idea that im the Hero? Is it the idea that ill make everything better? Is it the idea that I can or would sacrifice myself? What is it that is going not only through your head, but your heart? Do. You. Really. Love. Me." I say while stepping closer to her until she is writhing arms length, the entire time she''s sobbing.


    Thia:*Sob*"I.. *Sob* I.."


    Dorian:"You don''t know..." I say finishing her sentence for her.


    Dorian:"Contrary to my titles, I''m no Hero Thia. I''m just a guy who got caught up in a fight that isn''t even mine."


    Thia:"Then why''d you have to save me from the rapist? If it wasn''t your fight then why did you help?" She says while wiping her eyes.


    Dorian:"Because I was saving someone who i cared about. A friend. I hate to say it but youre my friend. Until I''m no longer in a relationship, I can''t change that."


    Thia:"BUT WHY? Lilith wouldn''t mind me being with you as well as her."


    Dorian:"Because I can''t. I''m unable to show equal amounts of love to multiple people. Because I was raised to stay I a monogamous relationship with another person. I wouldn''t be able to treat you how I''d want to." I say while bringing my hand up to her cheek and wiping away a tear.


    Thia:"I don''t care about that stuff. I just want to be with you."


    Dorian:"I''m an emotional wreck Thia. I''m hurting people, I''m disregarding everything I was raised to be. I''m having a never ending anxiety attack and not thinking like a human being. I''ve lost who I was and don''t even know who I am. What happens from here on out? We keep Julian safe, we stop the war, I get my revenge. Where do I go from there? I''ve lost EVERYTHING I''VE KNOWN! I used to think life was hard enough just finding a job and making money, hoping to the gods that I''d find purpose. I''ve found it but at the cost of everything I''ve loved before all this. I know I''m being selfish Thia but so are you. You''re asking for me to change and get rid of the few things that make me, me. I have nothing else but my ideals. The ideals i still have after all thats happened to me. You cant ask me to do something that would make me a different person."


    Thia:"But you aren''t human anymore. That''s not what you are!"


    Dorian:"BUT IT''S WHAT I WAS! WHO AM I BUT WHAT I USED TO BE?! What makes me me if not my past? *sighs*I do care for you Thia but that''s all I can do. I''ll be there for you when I can, but don''t expect me to save the day. I can''t be more than what I already am."


    As I finish the door opens and Lilith steps in.


    Lilith:"We don''t expect you to be a hero Dorian. We dont want to change you."


    Dorian:"So you heard everything." I say as a statement.


    Lilith:"Yes."


    Thia:"Please Dorian."


    Dorian:"Even after all that."


    Thia:"Do I really need a reason to love you Dorian?"


    Dorian:"Yes."


    Lilith:"Do I need to?"

 A solution to a serious problem... maybe?

    Lilith:"Well Dorian? Do I need a reason to love you?"


    Well shit... now I''m having to think about how our relationship is....


    ....


    What is our relationship built off of in the first place? I concentrate on the mind wall technique while contemplating.


    First, our emotional connection.


    Why do I like Lilith, maybe even like her to the point of loving...


    Do I love her is the true question? Outside of our physical relationship.


    Attons Mind Wall has leveled up.


    Dorian:"Please Lilith I need to think to myself. At this point your trying to push me to make a rash decision."


    Lilith:"Its a simple question Dorian. Do I need a reason to love you?"She says as her face starts to turn stern.


    Dorian:"That is anything but a simple question and you know it."I say looking her in the eyes.


    Lilith:"Its simple if you already know the answer."


    ....


    Dorian:"You know as well as I do what the answer to that statement is." I say with instant regret."I may act like I know everything but we both know that''s a fa?ade."


    Dorian:"Please let me think."


    Me and Lilith both look each other in the eyes,staring for a good few seconds before she breaks her gaze with a tear in her eye.


    Lilith:"Fine, think."Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    This night is very likely to end on either a bad note, or some amazing make up sex and cuddling.


    Outside of a physical relationship with her, me and her do connect intellectually.


    She is always willing to help me with anything, being magic or information wise.


    We also can share our past with each other, granted her with more difficulty due to the horrors she has endured.


    Emotionally I have been able to share everything with her, not counting this very moment where I am unsure of my feelings.


    There is also the fact that she has been supporting me through these past months through all the emotional duress I''ve had due to my transportation to this dimension.


    Even through my psychological changes due to the entire situation and my gain in powers.


    Then finally, though I like to say I''m not a shallow person...


    She''s reeeeeaaally fucking hot.


    Like Scarlett Johansson and Rainia Belle hot, and she has the likability of Cher and Molly Shannon.


    So do I love her? I release the mind wall then project my feelings for her through the Force.


    Dorian:"I do love you. Lilith, I love you with all my heart. You have been a main source, if not THE main source of my will to go on." I say as I look her in the eyes and get closer to her.


    Congradulations, you gained theEmpathyskill. Its at Novice level 5.


    Empathy affects your ability to both read and project emotion.


    She stares back at me, looking into my eyes as if trying to search for lies through my projections of emotion.


    Through a few tense moments she seems to have found what she was looking for and grabs me by the sides of the head and kisses me.


    Make up sex it is.


    Now however onto the other matter at hand.


    Dorian:"Thia, I have sent you many mixed signals." I say after breaking the kiss and looking over to her. "Even if unintentionally its unforgivable i have done so. For now i have no real answer to give you as to my feelings for you. All I ask is that you wait. Wait and look into yourself as I have done, if I have found the answer by the time you have we will know. And if you find someone in the meantime. We will both have our answer. Wait, or don''t. That is your choice. I know it''s mine." I say looking her in the eyes.


    ....


    .......


    Thia:"I will wait. I will hope, and I will wait." She says with an even tone on the edge of breaking.


    With that I can only hope things work out in the end. Somehow.


    As I move towards the door, I feel the ground shake and hear glass shatter.


    Worried, we all run outside the building to see what''s going on.


    ....

 Well Thats a fine "How do ya do"

    As we walk out, we see more people gathering and looking at the sky.


    Up in the night sky is a crack as bright as day, slowly splitting further. Every second expanding further to the sound of thunder.


    I, having my usual suspicion, turn to Lilith and say with sarcasm,


    Dorian:"I''m gonna go out on a limb and say cracks in the night sky is not a common occurrence. Either it''s an apocalypse, or the gods are bending reality."


    Lilith:"No it''s not common at all. I''m hoping it''s the latter."


    As me and Lilith stop talking Dagothur and Julien come up and stand besides us.


    Dag comes up to me and hands me the Crow''s briefcase and says,


    Dag:"You might be needing this."


    Dorian:"Thanks." I say taking out the Crow in AxeSword form and looking back up at the sky.


    After about another five minutes, Antonio, Hanz, Greta, and Beatrice come over and say hi.


    Man the wait is killing me. Dafuq is going on.


    All of a sudden, a sonic boom sounds out, causing many to fall to the ground holding their hands to their bleeding ears.


    Feeling my eardrums rupture, I use blood manipulation to staunch the bleeding and then use healing to knit the eardrums back together. I then turn to the others and do the same.


    Antonio:"Thanks bro. That shit hurt."


    Julien:"No shit Sherlock."


    Wait how does he know that phrase.


    ..... oh wait. I''ve said it before. Nevermind.


    Ignoring the two, I turn back towards the crack in the sky, just to be looking into the eyes of someone who doesn''t know what personal space is.


    I jump back just to see lightning strike where I just was.


    ???:"Well Zeus, seems your lightning isn''t as fast as it once was."


    I look towards the two beings in front of me.


    One in a standard Greco /Roman toga, and another in a standard Nordic skirmisher armor. I''m guessing the asshole who shot lightning was the one in a toga, aptly named Zeus. I''m guessing the man in Nordic armour is Odin.


    Dorian:"Great exactly what I was hoping to deal with tonight. Two pantheon leaders. I''m guessing more gods are on the way."


    Zeus:"No boy. They sent us as ambassadors to find out who the new hero is. I was expecting a hardened warrior, not some welp, who barely has stopped suckling a teat.


    Dorian:"I never took you for a voyeur Zeus, how''d you know what I do with Lilith in bed. The again I guess I shouldn''t expect any less from a God who turned into a Swan and RAPED a woman in said form."


    Odin:"OH,BURN! Hahaha."


    Zeus:"You insolent wretch, tell me why I shouldn''t smite you now." He says while forming lightning spears in each hand.


    Dorian:"Obviously you need me for something asshole." I say running lightning and fire along my arms.


    I''ve never liked Zeus. Out of all the mythological gods I know, he is by far the biggest asshole. And that''s counting his father Kronus.


    Odin:"All right you two, calm down. We came to talk."


    Zeus:"The youngling thinks lightning could affect me."


    Dorian":The douche thinks he could take me down with lightning. If there is one thing I know, it''s electricity and plasma. Physics bitch."


    Zeus:"HOW DARE-"


    Odin:"Stop it you two." Odin says while releasing a pressure stronger than anything I''ve known. Cutting off Zeus.


    Releasing the lightning and fire, I nod towards Odin to continue.


    Odin:"Alright we came to talk about which pantheon you would answer to."


    Uh- uh.....


    Fuck that.


    Dorian:"Fuck that." I ain''t joining no pantheon, especially when it''s only two of them that came by, if any gods want me to join, the better show the fuck up themselves and give me a good fucking reason to.


    Odin:"I got a reason for you, your soul will be stuck in limbo for eternity. Plus we don''t like being rejected." He says cracking his neck.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Dorian:"I got a better idea, how about you fuck off, and when it comes time for me to judge souls, I''ll send them to wherever they go based on their beliefs. I''m gonna be neutral and fair. If someone believes in Hindu, or Nordic, or what the fuck ever, I''ll send them based on their beliefs. I aint gonna give you guys advantage over others." I say releasing an feeling of adamant stubbornness to both gods.


    Odins face darkens and Zeus prepares lightning spears once more.


    I may have fucked up...


    Feeling a familiar pressure, I look towards the Academy mountain and see Lucifer flying towards us with his ashen wings, Morningstar in hand.


    Lucifer:"You both are breaking Pantheon rules by stepping onto this protected land, especially with the intent on trying to shift the balance of souls in your favor. Go before I personally whoop both your asses. Its late and I want to fucking sleep."


    Odin:"We were doing no such thing. Just coming to say hello to the new hero. Maybe show him the error of his ways in not choosing a pantheon. You know how dangerous it is to not have protection of a pantheon." Odin says while pulling a bone and feather spear out of mid- air.


    Dorian:"And here I thought Jormungand was a snake." I say while preparing for a fight. Lilith and the others preparing their mana and weapons.


    Lucifer:"Be quite Dorian now is not the time, I will speak to you later." He says while setting his Morningstar on fire.


    As we all square up, and start releasing pressure, the crowd disperses and another crack of thunder sounds out.


    A woman with clothes blacked than the void and hair and eyes darker still appears in front of all of us, a man next to her wearing a Spartan helmet with metal that looks like the night sky.


    Lucifer:"Well I it isn''t Hel and Hades, what brings you two here." The fallen says with a smirk.


    Hel in her revealing black dress looks to Odin and Zeus with apathy on her face and says,


    Hel:"What do you think you''re doing here, you both know that anyone who deals with the souls of the dead is our jurisdiction. Especially when it comes to judgement of said souls."


    Zeus:"Shut it you emotionless whore, this is between the nephilim and us."


    Dorian:"Did you fuckwads even think to consult said nephilim, especially when said nephilim just learned what the fuck going on and as to why he''s here in another fucking dimension." I seem to be very foulmouthed today.


    Must be because I''m dealing with a God who I hate just from the stories of heard about him.


    I mean he''s punished people who have done nothing but good. Like Prometheus.


    He''s tricked Pandora into opening the box and letting evil into the world and trapping hope inside.


    Hades:"Brother return to Olympus now before things get out of hand. We cannot risk making our plans known."


    Dorian:"Not to be a spoil sport, but you just saying that has made everyone aware that you have plans. I mean if Odin isn''t involved in those plans, I''d think he wouldn''t take to kindly to being doublecrossed."


    After that statement everyone seems to have shut up.


    Looking to Hades he is now in an Orz position with Zeus patting his shoulder.


    Are they idiots?


    Hel and Odin:"Yes they are, unfortunately."


    With that Hel turns towards me.


    Hel:"Dorian, know this. The power you have will shift the balance of all things. The power over souls is not something to be trifled with. Don''t let any sway you in any one direction. Don''t favor any pantheon. And finally do hold predjudice towards any pantheon. Any change in the balance of souls could destroy all you care for."She says with her voice slightly failing in the end. There''s definitely some backstory there.


    Dorian:"Hel... well hell. I don''t really know what to say that won''t come out as a smart ass remark. Especially considering the situation. I mean this is all too much. I went from a deadbeat teen with no future to a person with powers beyond even his own comprehension. I know nothing of souls and balance. I mean I literally learned just yesterday what the fuck Is going on. I was just planning on stopping the asshole empire. I mean I guess this is something that should be addressed now, especially cause the road I walk will be flooded in blood, but still. I''m not really one to think about things greater than me."


    Hades gets up from his Orz and comes over looking me in the eyes.


    Hades:"Know this Dorian, just because you don''t know what your doing, doesn''t mean you can''t try. I mean really, you think every God comes into existence knowing what their purpose is?"


    Dorian:"....Yes."really dude?


    Hades:"That''s not the point, what I''m trying to say, is you needn''t worry, just focus on the task at hand."


    And here I thought Hades was a bad guy. He''s a little "not there" but he doesn''t seem to bad.


    Anyway I think that everything is going to fast. Why can''t it just be a simple quest of destroy those who fucked me over and live a happy life with friends and family?


    Why''s it gotta be so fucking complicated.


    With that Odin and Zeus are dragged back to their pantheons.


    I look to Lucifer just to get smacked and go flying.


    Ouch...


    Lucifer:"You fucking idiot. You just nearly started and inter- dimensional war between religions. The fuck is wrong with you?"


    Dorian:"Zeus is an asshole, he attacked me. I was fine with Odin, he''s a cool dude dude but they were trying to coerce me. You know as well as I do that I''m an insubordinate ass."


    Lucifer:"I don''t give a fuck Dorian. If Aphrodite herself wants to come down and stick a cactus up your ass, you fucking let her. I can''t be responsible for you all the time."


    Dorian:"Please I could have taken them easy." By the power of Imagi- fuckin- ation.


    Lucifer:"Zeus yes, Odin Yes, but together with the backing of multiple gods, you''d be raped faster than a 8yr old boy at the Vatican."(A.N. I don''t really believe this, I just wrote this to be obscene.)


    *sigh*


    Dorian:"I''m tired..."


    Lucifer:"...."


    With that we all went to our rooms to sleep.


    That night I slept with the Crow in my hand and leaving my Force Sense out to be aware even in sleep.

 Return to Sender

    I woke up the next morning, due to the sound of the morning bell, just to see Julian walking out the bathroom naked and a girl in a towel next to him.


    Julian:"Morning Dorian. For a guy who supposed to be protecting me, you''re a heavy sleeper."


    My. Fucking. EYES!


    Dorian:"Dude wrap a towel around yourself or something, by everything good in the world why?"


    I will forever have his dong imprinted in my brain.


    Julian:"Oh come on. We''re roommates for the next few years, you should get used to it." He says as the girl behind him puts her clothes on and walks out the room.


    Dorian:"Seeing your face and dong are the biggest morning wood killers ever. Put some fucking clothes on and get out of the way, I need to hit the head."


    Dag then walks in the door and sees Julian in front of the bathroom naked, and looks down.


    Dag:"I''ve seen bigger....."BURN!!


    Julian then proceeds to go to his bunk and get his clothes from his suitcase and put them on.


    Dorian:"Final- fuckin- ly, he puts on pants." I say as I get out of bed with as much pep in my step as a paraplegic war vet.


    I hate mornings.


    After 10- 15 minutes later I finished my morning routine and get ready to head to breakfast with Dag and Julian.


    On the way down from the dorm we meet Antonio and head out to the mess hall.


    Antonio:"Morning guys, last night was a hell of a sight, am I right?" He says with a smile on his face as we all sigh at the prose.


    Dorian:"Really bro?"


    Antonio starts laughing like he just heard Gabriel Iglesias for the first time.


    Dorian:"I''m starting to think your Joker title is an ironic one."


    At that Julian chuckles and Dag sighs.


    On the way we meet the girls and even Greta was there.


    Dorian:"Wait where is Hanz?"


    Greta:"He''s volunteering in the kitchen as a culinary assignment."


    Dorian:"Guess I''ll be tasting his cooking sooner than I thought." I say and go to kiss Lilith.


    Lilith:"Good morning."


    Dorian:"Its always good with you around." I say as I kiss her and Dag and Antonio make gagging sounds.


    Dorian:"Wow Antonio, I didn''t know you choke on dick too? I thought that was only Dag?" I say with a smirk and Dag blushes like a virgin on her wedding night.


    Or in this case his.


    Heh, Beatrice is blushing too.


    Wait.... how can a slime blush?


    Thia:"I do hope you''re having a good thinking about what we discussed last night."


    Oh god how could I forget. The polygamist talks.


    Dorian:"Of course how could I forget. Its not like it was completely overshadowed by the fact that actual GODS came to harass me."


    Dag:"Oh poor Dorian, he has to deal the machinations of powers greater than him. Oh boo hoo~."This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Dorian:"Whoa Dag. All I said was a funny earlier. Its just a joke, not a dick, don''t take it so hard."


    Antonio:"BURN!!"


    Ok Ashton kutcher, calm down now.


    We finally make it to the mess hall and get in line for breakfast.


    After we all grab our trays we start looking for an open table.


    Sorta hard considering the place is filledwith more than 2 thousand people.


    As we search we see Hanz waving with and open table.


    Dorian:"Morning Hanz, I heard you helped make today''s breakfast, I must say this looks great." I say while looking at my pancakes, bacon, loaded tater tots with cheese jalepe?os and bacon bits.


    In case you couldn''t tell, I like bacon.


    Hanz:"Yes in fact I did. I was the one who made the tots." He says as I put some in my mouth.


    .........


    ...............


    Dorian:"THIS IS GODLY!!" I say as tears come from my eyes.


    It''s like the God of cooking decided that Hanz was their chosen.


    Dorian:"Dude you are a beast."


    Lilith:"I don''t know Dorian, I''m pretty sure with the way you''re tearing into the food, you''re the beast." She says with a knowing smile.


    Dorian:"Wait till tonight and I''ll show you a real beast." I say with a wink.


    Julian:"Dude you''re such a dork."


    Antonio:"We should hurry and eat, class starts in an hour, if we don''t we''ll be stuck  with the crowd."


    At that we all eat and head to our respective homerooms, Hanz, Greta, Antonio, and Beatrice, behind me.


    We enter class to see Ms. Helena there along with the Creepy 3, and the brunette and harpy there as well.


    Helena:"Ah there you all are, I''ve already been filled in as to why Tabitha isn''t here. She will still be in the infirmary. I''d prefer, Dorian, if you would not send anymore of my students to the hospital. I need a minimum of 5 students or they cancel my class." She says with a threatening undertone.


    Dorian:"Yes Ms. Helena, I''ll try to refrain from doing so. I may have acted out of hand. Then again, many would say I didn''t act enough." I say as I sit down and see the brunette and harpy, glare at me and Beatrice who is with us.


    Antonio:"Hey Beatrice, I think you got some admirers."


    Greta:"Ignore those two, they''re just mad cause their ticket to nobility is in the hospital. They''re just some sycophants."


    Why do I feel a strange source of irony in that statement........


    Helena:" Alright today I will be teaching you all about proper rune carving. As you may have guessed, most magitech is created by infusing runes into either simple or complex machines. Now I know you all don''t have your textbooks yet, but I do see you have some notebooks, be prepared to use them. Now proper rune carving can be used in a variety of ways and on a variety of materials. Depending on the materials you are using, the efficiency in which you channel mana into your runes will be affected. Such as how silver, ebony, ivory, and mithril are conductive towards large amounts of mana, while metals and alloys such as iron, steel, copper, and brass require more mana to be channelled."


    As she continues her lesson, I continue to take notes and also write a note to Antonio.


    Dorian:Hey dude, am I the only one who can see the tree in masks at the back of the room?


    Antonio:There''s no one there Dorian. Are you sure you didn''t hit your head or something last night?


    Shit, this is bad....


    Dorian:No man. They were here yesterday when I first walked in. I tried to sense them using mana and ki, but it felt like there was an absence of both there. Like in those three was the death of all energy.


    Antonio:Shit now you''re freaking me out. I hope you''re not pulling my leg.


    He gives the note back to me, and as I try reply, I hear a voice say.


    Brunette- bitch:"Ms. Helena, Dorian and Antonio are passing notes." She says with a sadistic smile.


    Dis bitch.


    Helena:"Oh really? Now what is so important that it has you ignoring my lecture?"


    Dorian:"Well Ms.Helena, I havnt been ignoring your lecture, I''ve been taking down notes. Though if you want to read mine and Antonio''s conversation, your more than free too, though it is something quite inane." I saw while projecting the Force into her mind to get her to gloss over it.


    Force persuade has leveled up. Sly bastard.


    Helena:"Fine, as long as you actually have paid attention and taken notes, I''ll let you have your inane conversations."


    Feeling content with herself, she goes back to the lecture as I loon back down at the paper.


    "RETURN TO SENDER"


    I feel a chill down my back and a Disturbance in the Force.


    I look behind me and see all three masked figures staring right back.

 Deny, Deny, Deny

    As I see them staring at me I quickly switch my view to Greta who is behind me.


    Greta:"What? Is there something on my face?"


    Dorian:"No I just thought I felt someone staring at me, it was coming from behind me so I thought it was you." I say lying with the expertise of a politician.


    Hanz:"Sorry that was me, I was gonna ask for your notes at the end of class, you''ve been writing nonstop so I wanted to compare."


    Confused I look down at my hand and see it writing down formulas on mana transference into runes.


    Well look at that, talk about being of two minds. Didn''t even realise.


    I guess I was so focused on the Creepy Three, that my subconscious was paying attention to the lesson.


    Dorian:"Sure dude, after class." I say while keeping watch on the trio out of the corner of my eye.


    Those guys are still staring.


    Fuck my life, this is bad.


    Trying to ignore the imminent threat at the back of the room, I turn my attention to my notes to get a better understanding of them.


    As I look at them I see how each rune has a very specific meaning behind them and essentially form a word. Each rune gives a different meaning for said word.


    Sorta like how you have two words that sound the same but are spelled differently but sound the same, like your, yore, and you''re.


    Say I have a sword and I want to put a fire enchantment. I could put a rune that coats it in fire, or heat up the blade, or even shoot out fucking flame getsuga tensho''s.


    HOLY SHIT THAT''S AWSOME!!


    My notes even have the approximate amounts of mana required to form these runes.


    Did I get a divine revelation or some shit?


    How the hell did I know this or even subconsciously write this down?


    Helena:"DORIAN!"


    Dorian:"HOLY SHIT! What the fuck!?" Why is she yelling in my ear? I look around and see Antonio and the others packing their stuff. I look to the top of the auditorium and see the Creepy Three missing.


    They pulled a Batman.


    Helena:"Class is over, you spaced out looking at those notes. Notes I might add look as if taken from a textbook. Did you study already?"


    Dorian:"Considering the events of last night, no, not at all. I was just paying attention to the lecture."


    Helena:"Also what''s this about the three in masks and robes?"If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Grabbing the paper I used to write notes to talk to Antonio, I crumple and burn it using Pyrokinesis.


    Dorian:"Nothing, just trying to freak out Antonio." Man my lying skill is getting some use today.


    Antonio:"I KNEW IT!!"


    Dorian:"What the fuck is with everyone yelling in my ears? Dammit man. Anyway, see you later Ms.Helena."


    With that me, Greta, and Antonio head to Pk (political knowhow''s) class while Hanz heads to culinary and we meet Julian on the way.


    As we get into class, the teacher, Mr. Mathews starts drawing what looks to be an evidence web with the names of different kinds of countries and factions here in the Eternian continent.


    In the center of the web is the UFE, with the different allies and main supporters connected to it and their minor factions connected to them.


    It goes like this, first is the UFE, then the United Eternian Forces or the UEF, goddam confusing in my opinion, then you got the United Trade Federation that even connects to the Lost Empire.


    Now the trade federation has connections to every continent, even on Wrathalon due to the fact that adventurers on the continent will need supplies for exploring the ruins.


    Then still connecting with the UFE, is the Adventurer''s Union, Mage''s Tower, Board of Education, and finally the Asassins Guild.


    Apparently here on the Eternian Continent, they have sanctioned Assassins to help quell any power hungry individuals who think they are all powerfull.


    After that I pretty much spaced and ignored the rest of class and let myself blend in with the hundred or so other students in this auditorium.


    After that me, Antonio, and Lilith head to Military Tactics(MT) class.


    On the way I turn to Antonio and ask,


    Dorian:"Hey dude why aren''t you in magecraft class if you are good at tanking magic attacks? I mean wouldn''t it help you if you understand how the magic you defend against works?"


    Antonio:" I really just don''t wanna stereotype, but from what I''ve seen from the students in that class, a lot of them are pompous assholes."I raise my eyebrow and look at him."Except for you though, your just an asshole."


    At that we can''t help but laugh as we walk into MT class.


    The class passed by fast as Mr.Renagoth talk about the addition of magitech weapons into war and how it was introduced into war nearly two decades ago, after the technology was discovered on Wrathalon.


    After that Antonio separates from me and Lilith as we travel to magecraft class.


    On the way I fell eyes on my once more and pretend to not look around while keeping an eye on top of the school buildings around us. As we get to halfway between the MT class, and the Magecraft building, I see in the distance on top of the Magecraft building the Creepy Three.


    They''re standing next to a few students who are loitering on the roof.


    I connect mentall with Lilith and tell her how we have company.


    Dorian:"Hey babe we have so admirers. On top of the Magecraft building dressed in white robes with white featureless masks. I saw them yesterday and today in my Magitech class. When I try sensing them it''s as if there is a complete absence of energy where they are."


    Lilith:"I don''t see anyone Dorian. Are you sure?"


    Dorian:"As sure of the fact that I''m a guy. I feel a sense of fear, of the death of all whenever I see them. Like everything is nothing. That truly terrifies me."I say as we pass underneath them into the building.


    Lilith:"Have you told anyone else?"


    Dorian:"Only you and Antonio. Though I told him through a note. Also Helena the magitech teacher saw it but I played it off as playing a prank to freak out Antonio. I have a feeling that those three are the ones who have been killing Lucifer''s contractors. That or they are some sort of being looking to consume the talented individuals in the school. I fear the latter the most because it could mean they are powerful enough to not fear the consequences of a continent being after them."I say as I squeeze her hand, with cold sweat on my back.


    Lilith:"Now you''re scaring me Dorian. What can we do? I couldn''t even sense them and I have higher psychic powers than you."


    Dorian:"For now we bide our time. I will speak to Lucifer and get his opinion on the matter. I think it''s a matter of being able to perceive souls. If that''s the case I''ll need the help of those versed in such matters. But for now all we can do if someone unrelated asks us...."


    Lilith:"What do we do?" She asks me with panic in her voice.


    Dorian:"Deny, Deny, Deny."

 Ingenuity? Nah a rip off

    As we walk into the Magecraft building, I feel the eyes of the creepy three leave me and I loosen my grip on Lilith''s hand.


    We walk in and already see Hanz, Greta, Thia, and Julian all sitting at their own table with two extra seats for us.


    Now that I think about it I don''t think I''ve ever seen Lilith sit in a chair.


    Lilith:"Really that''s what youre thinking about?"


    Dorian:"Hey I need to get my mind off our previous topic. Anyways it seems we have a new teacher." I say as I look towards the chalk board and see the new teacher who seems to be an ethereal being.


    ???:"Hello students, I am Sir Reginald. As you can see I am not entirely here at the moment as I am currently in Hell working on a project for lord Lucifer. What you see here is an astral projection.


    Oh ok. I thought he was a wraith or something.


    Reginald:"Now as you all are aware, I''m filling in for your former teacher Legitimus. The one who is now a cripple due to your classmate Dorian.


    Dorian:"Hi everybody." I say while waving around.


    Reginald:"Yes, how quaint. Now today''s lesson will be on basic mana formation and gathering."


    RandomPlebguy1:"But we already know that, if we didn''t we wouldn''t have been able to be accepted Into the school."


    Reginald:"Yes, you know your way. But there are multiple ways to go about forming mana formations for spells. Some people use equations, runes, catalysts such as wands, or even the imagination. Each technique comes with its own intricacies. Take equations and runes for example. Unless one is well practiced in them, they are known to be the slowest ways, but also the most powerful to create spells. While using catalysts such as wands and staves usually just require you to circulate mana through them while saying an incantation. Magitech is also another type of catalyst. Excluding the magitech, unless the wand or stave is expertly crafted, the spells through catalysts will actually tend to be the weakest due to the fact they''re a crutch for the less magically gifted."


    RandomPlebguy1:"Then what about those who use the imagination for spell casting and formation?"


    Reginald:"Now that is both a complicated and easy answer. Very paradoxical. What I mean by that is it''s entirely based of natural talent and understanding. Some people use magic like they''re moving their own hand. Others struggle like they''re pushing a boulder up a hill. Take young Dorian for example. From what I''ve heard, he didn''t know how to form lightning with mana until he got hit with it. He had an already in depth uderstanding to the formation of lightning through science, but not through magic. He didn''t use equations, runes, or a catalyst, unless you count his body. Dorian is what''s known as a savant." I do hope he doesn''t mean an idiot savant." Granted it wasn''t exactly the smartest thing to absorb lightning from another prodigy such as miss Tabitha. But he still made it work."This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Dorian:"Glad to know I rank so high in you''re eyes Doc." I say in a sarcastic voice.


    Reginald:"I meant no offense."


    Dorian:"I know, I''m just giving you a hard time"


    Reginald:"Oh that reminds me, for those of you who were worried about class ranking with the whole sparring and duels thing, you don''t have to worry. I don''t practice such barbaric lessons. They don''t serve to improve, only to impede. I''d rather you all learn without the fear of reprisal from being below anyone. How the teacher Legitimus even got the okay for such things baffles me." This guy seems like an alright teacher.


    Especially cause he could see the flaws in such practices.


    Reginald:"Now for now I want you all to practice using your imagination to form spells. Who knows, you might come up with something original."


    Heh, original, yeah right.


    If I''m being honest none of the stuff in pop- culture nowadays is original. Everything has been seen and done.


    Though guess any spells from literature and art in my world would be considered original here.


    What to start with?


    .....


    .........


    Ah, a mana blade.


    Can''t just be any old blade of mana though, it should be able to cut through almost anything. Even mana itself.


    I could make it a monomonecular blade. It should also vibrate at a high frequency. It could even use different elements.


    Well wait should it? If it cuts through even mana then I shouldn''t need different elements.


    It should also use all three energies if I want it to have as much power in it as possible.


    An Arcane blade? Nah, but possible based off of it. Maybe even rip it off.


    I put out my hand in a fist and form the force into a blade form, like a Protoss energy blade. Then I fill the outer layer with mana and the rest with ki.


    After that I use the Force to compress both energies together Into a thinner blade and keep compressing until I can barely see or sense the energy.


    Dorian:"I feel like something is missing from it. I haven''t even gotten a notification."


    I get a feeling pulling from deep within. Almost as if my very being is pushing into the compression of energy.


    *slice*


    I see the table in front of all of us slice in half and fall apart as a blade blacker than the void but surrounded by a white aura is around my fist.


    Congradulations, you created the skill Soul Reaver.


    Soul Reaver is a skill that cuts through anything, even the very fabic of being. This skill was created with 4 of the energies that make up existence. It can even evolve by adding more types of energy such as *redacted*. This skill is always at max level.


    Mana, Ki, Force, and Soul manipulation have all leveled up 5 times.


    Did I just cheat existence?

 Another serious talk..... about Physics

    Tri- energy manipulation has evolved to quad- energy manipulation.


    Well shit. This is scary. Even the name of the skill is intimidating.


    I mean Soul Reaver... it''s very chuuni but seeing to pure damage it''s done I can''t make fun of it. This shit looks like it tore through our dimension. The after math looks like the spacial tears the Taken King uses to steal people away.


    Now that I get a good look around, I see everything and everyone else is frozen, like time itself stopped.


    ???:"Why must you cause more trouble. First last night with Zeus and Odin and now tearing the fabric of reality."


    Looking behind me I see Hel standing with her arms crossed and a frown of consternation on her face. Her black hair is messy and her eyes are bloodshot as if she had just woken up.


    Dorian:"Yes cause I really wanted to do so. I knew that combining four different energies would tear a whole in this dimension." I saw while waving my hands around exaggeratingly with the Soul Reaver still formed, while making sure it''s not pointed towards anyone.


    Hel:"Hey watch where you point that thing, you''ll kill a God waving that thing around all Willy nilly."


    Dorian:"Really... Willy nilly? Anyway how''d you know there was a tear in reality and how''d you freeze time?" I say while narrowing my eyes suspiciously towards her.


    Hel:"Well after chasing off Zeus and Odin last night I made sure to keep tabs on you. Plus I look after and care for Nilfheim, which is a separate dimension that connects to midguard through the world tree Yggdrassil. Also freezing time is something any God/Goddess of Death can do. How else would we get anything done, we would have no time for anything. You cant expect us to ferry, judge, and collect the dead without time. We have paperwork for existence sake. PAPERWORK! WHO WANTS TO DO PAPERWORK!?"


    Dorian" So the afterlife is a bureaucratic hellhole then? Fuck my life."The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Paperwork is the worst time consuming thing ever. It''s not that it''s hard, it''s that it''s mind numbing and tedious because it takes so long. Just ask anyone who''s ever worked a desk job.


    Dorian:"Anyway can you teach my about spacial magic so I could prevent the tears whenever I use the Soul Reaver?"


    Hel:"While I really don''t want to, I know that if I don''t you''ll tear up space some more. You''re lucky you didn''t tear into one of the lovecraftian dimensions. Otherwise we''d be in some deep trouble. So how much do you know about the physics of relativity and quantum mechanics?"


    Dorian:" Well with relativity I know the very basics, like say you have twins, you put one in a rocket heading either in orbit around the world or towards the center of the galaxy, and leave the other on planet. The twin on planet would age faster that the one orbiting or heading towards the black hole, and the one in the ship would age significantly slower than the one on planet. They''d both technically be the same age, but one would have an older body. As for quantum mechanics, I only know about to shitty non- true example of a wormhole. A scientist in my dimension said that a wormhole could connect not only two points in space, but also in time. Like you have a piece of paper, fold it in half, and poke a hole through it with a pencil. That is the theory accepted by common folk in my world, but the scientists say that that''s further from the truth. I forget what the scientists say though, I only got a ''B'' in physics class."


    Hel:"That will have to suffice. Now imagine the world around you is that ship you spoke of and that there is a whole that needs repairing. Feel the tear, the with all your being pull the edges of reality together and meld them."


    .....


    Dorian:"Dafuq bullshit is that. I dont know how to feel for existence. That''s like saying feel the neurons firing off in your brain. You know it''s happening but you don''t feel it. Unless you have a migraine."


    Hel:"Think of the tear as a migraine for this dimension." She says with a voice filled with annoyance.


    *sighs*


    I cross my legs and focus all four energies to sense them around me, I feel all the energy and then direct my attention towards where I feel an absence of all energy which is the tear in space.


    The feeling I get from that tear is the same I get from those three in the robes and masks.


    Does this mean those three are tears in reality? How did they become, from what i can tell, sentient?


    Changing my focus back to the tear in front of me, I use all for energies to grab both sides of the tear and bring them together, I then use the energy to fuse the fabric shut.


    Time starts over again and Hel is missing and the table I was sitting at was repaired.


    Congratulations, you''ve learnt spacial manipulation.


    Soulgrip has evolved to grip onto reality itself as well.


    Your spacial affinity has increased by 25%.


    Your spacial resistance has increased by 25%.

 Mindf***ed

    Lilith:"Dorian? Are you okay? Your mind is all over the place."


    She is right, I have so many thoughts going through my brain right now.


    I mean I just tore a hole in reality. There was the possibility of spatial collapse. Or for lovecraftian monsters to attack.


    Or even to be sent to another dimension.......


    Wait. Could I cut my way to my dimension? How would I know which one? What if I went to a dimension of the future of my earth? How would I adapt to a nuclear society? At least I assume it''d be nuclear. Shit wasn''t looking to good before I got dragged here.


    What if I tried to go through the tears? I might be torn apart at the atomical level.


    Hel said I could kill a God with the Soul Reaver. It was an offhanded comment but I felt a resonance with it. Like I knew it would.


    If it could kill a God could it kill the three in white?


    What happens if you kill a God? In the God of War games any gods Kratos killed caused mayhem on earth. Would it be like that? If I killed Poseidon would the seas flood? Or would the other gods of the sea prevent that? What if I killed an entire pantheon, or just the head of them?


    Lilith:"Dorian don''t know why you''re thinking those thoughts but that is dangerous. If you truly do have the ability to do so then if one of them finds out and is an enemy towards you, you''ll have to face their wrath."


    Dorian:"I know love. But could you not read my mind so freely, sometimes a guy needs time to think to himself otherwise he''ll go insane. Well..... more so in my case."


    Lilith:"I''m not trying to Dorian but you''re projecting them outwards past your mindwall, anyone with psychic sense would pick up on them. It''s why I knew something was wrong."


    Julian:"I don''t know what you guys are talking about but from your tones it seems serious. I won''t be dragged I to it will I?"


    Thia:"You seem to have your priorities in order eh Julian."Thia says with slight malice In her voice.


    Dorian:"Calm down Thia, it''s not like he should be concerned about anyone but himself. I mean he''s the son of an emperor, of course he''d prioritise himself over those who are actually looking out for him and risking their lives for him." I say to try and deflect any attention from me to Julian to make him my scapegoat.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Julian:"Hey you kn-" Julian starts but gets interrupted by the bell marking the end of the period.


    Dorian:"Well time for combat ed then. We''ll see ya later at lunch, Greta, Hanz."


    Hanz:"Later guys, be sure to drop by the kitchen, I''ll have flame broiled muscles  (the clam) waiting for ya to try."


    Lilith:"That sounds nice Hanz, thank you."


    Greta:"You''re not gonna want to miss it. Hanz''s seafood dishes are his specialty."


    Dorian:"Wait so that steak yesterday wasn''t? Holy fucking shit dude, now I''m no way in Hell missing this." I say with my mouth salivating.


    Maybe I can get him to make a Tilapia/Salmon dish with lemon dressing and a crab side dish.


    Oh my god the food porn.


    Lilith:"*laughs* Your so stupid Dorian."


    Dorian:"The skinniest fat kid shall return." I say raising my fist to the sky with my head down as everyone laughs.


    After that we part ways with Hanz and Greta and head towards the Colosseum.


    After we arrive I see Dag, Antonio, and Beatrice sitting at the edge of the clearing.


    We head towards them but are interrupted by Mr.Renagoth clearing his throat over the din of a few hundred kids and teens talking.


    Renagoth:"Alright kiddies, today''s lesson will be a bit special, today were gonna have a battle ofminds."


    Why do I feel like there is a hidden but in there.


    Renagoth:"But'' oh look there it is'' this isn''t just any old fight but to the death. What will happen is I will pick one of you to cast a projection spell on and your mindscape will be the battleground for us. Now due to the schools lawyers being all hoity toity like, your minds will be projected into the mindscape, that way you all wouldn''t actually die. Now you don''t have to worry about cheating because the student wouldn''t be able to affect their mindscape. Now which one of you wants to be mindfucked?"


    The room becomes dead silent as no one raises their hand to volunteer.


    I wonder what my mindscape looks like?


    Well since everyone is standing stock still I speak up.


    Dorian:"I''ll volunteer. Who knows, maybe I''ll learn something about myself. Also will everyone be able to use the weapons they''re most familiar with? If so this won''t be too entertaining."


    Renagoth:"Yes the thing you are most familiar with will be your weapon. This is also a stand alone battleroyale meaning you are on your own in there. People could choose to team but in the end you''ll have to fight each other to escape."


    With that I walk up to him and wait for him to put us to sleep and see my mind for the first time.


    Renagoth:"Nocturne"

 NANI!?!

    As I wake up, I find myself on top of a rooftop, with multiple weapons strapped to me.


    On my back I have a Mosin Nagant M91/30 PU Sniper with a hunter scope and a mag of 7.62 Russian rounds. I take out the mag and see a white void that is absorbing the mana around me. The rifle has a straight pull bolt for firing efficiency.


    On my hip is a standard 45 Colt. On my lower back hanging off my belt is my Chained Crow.


    Now that I''ve checked my weapons I head towards the edge of the rooftop and take a look at my surroundings.


    All round me is the ruins of a once grand city of Skyscrapers, surrounding the city is an ocean of Crimson water.


    Rivers of Crimson float up to the sky and coalesce into a crimson Sun that puts everything under a cruel red glow.


    I look to the horizon and see a city of Skyscrapers but the rooftops are pointing towards me and it is also surrounded by a crimson sea.


    As I look in all cardinal directions I see that it''s the same on each side. I look past the red Sun and see the same. It''s as if we are inside a cube of Crimson water.


    .....


    Ya know I thought it''d be worst.... is that bad?


    *Boom*


    Hearing an explosion I look towards my East and see a mage with a sledgehammer and a mage with a knife throwing fireballs at Each other and wasting their mana and drawing attention to themselves.


    Dumbasses.


    Grabbing my Mosin I scope in and see them to be about 200 meters away. Luckily for me the standard range of 500 meters while the Mosin sniper has an effective range of 800.


    Like fish in a barrel.


    Granted the only guns I''ve ever shot where either in games or paintball and airsoft guns. Luckily enough I know how to turn off the safety and reload and pull back the bolt on a rifle. Best thing is is that it''s a mana fed gun so I''m fine.


    As I aim at the hammer bro I see a guy with a sword sneaking up behind him and stab him in the back.


    I aim about 2 notches above the aiming reticle and pull the trigger and see his head expload like a watermelon.


    I send out a pulse of the Force to make sure I''m safe and sure enough I sense a person sneaking up the stairs behind me.


    Drawing my colt I aim towards the stairs and see a Male kitsune walk out.


    He has black hair and a black tail and is holding a bow that he has drawn and pointing towards me.


    Kitsune:"Got you fool."


    Dorian:"Omae wa ma Shinderu."


    Kitsune:"Nani!?!" He says as I pull the trigger and watch his brains splatter into the stairway.


    Putting the colt back In it''s holster, i scope back on the previous battle and see the knife mage still hiding behind the car, having not run for cover. Dude is fucking stupid.


    I pull the trigger and keep my Force sense up.


    ....


    ......


    For the next what felt like 2 hours I racked up 13 kills including the three from before. Taking this chance to look at my notifications, I see some improvements were made.


    Small arms combat has leveled up to apprentice status.


    Rifle combat has risen to Novice lvl 25.


    Your Force Sense has risen two levels. Effective range raised to 30 meters.


    You have leveled up.


    Wait how did I get this experience, I''m not ACTUALLY killing people. Is it cause this still counts as life experience.


    Your intelligence and wisdom have increased by 2.


    I''ll take that as a yes.


    Making sure to keep my Force sense up I check my newly upgraded stats after I put the five extra into vitality so I''m not quite so squishee.


    Name: Dorian A. Hawke | Lv. 28 | Class: Equalizer | Age: 19 | Race: Nephilim | Gender: Male


    Titles:The Displaced Hero, Smartass, The Antagonizer, The Otherworlder, Mortal Stage Apprentice, Force User, Obstinate Ass, The Nutcracker, Succubus Lover, Contractor, Lightning Rod, Pyro


    Hp: 590 | Stam: 710 | 110 ki | 360 FP | 1105 Mana | Soul 0


    Vit: 118 | End: 142 | Str: 148 | Agi: 192 | Dex: 175 | Int: 221 | Wis: 129 | M.End: 155 | Cha: 41


    5 stam regen/s | 10 force regen/s | 64.5 mana regen/s | 1 Soul per kill


    Resistances


    Light 0


    dark 0


    fire 8%


    water 0


    wind 0


    earth 25 %


    space 25%


    time 0


    pain 1%


    mind 25%


    Holy 50%


    Unholy 50%


    Soul 50%


    lightning 10%


    Affinities


    Light 1


    Dark 25


    Fire 15


    Water 5


    Wind 25


    Earth 10


    Space 65


    Time 0


    Blood 5


    Force 100


    Unholy 50


    Holy 50


    Soul 100


    Lightning 5


    Social skills:


    Antagonize lvl 13 apprentice


    Misdirection lvl 10 50% adept


    Lying lvl 75 85% adept


    Intimidation lvl 0 expert


    Reversal lvl 1 adept


    Seduce lvl 8 10% novice


    Barter lvl 1 novice


    Smartassery lvl 99 adept


    Force Persuade lvl 1 novice


    Cunnilingus lvl 10 novice


    Fingering lvl 10 novice


    Empathy lvl 5 novice


    Combat:


    Bare knuckle brawling lvl 50 apprentice


    Tae kwon do lvl 1 80% novice


    Wrestling lvl 2 apprentice


    Self taught Martial arts lvl 10 apprentice


    Staff combat lvl 4 novice


    Knife/Dagger combat lvl 70 novice


    Club combat lvl 30 novice


    Small firearms combat lvl 1 20% apprentice


    Rifle combat lvl 25 2% novice


    Countering lvl 72 90% apprentice


    Riposte lvl 20 novice


    Archery lvl 10 novice


    Throwing knives lvl 1 apprentice


    Force choke lvl 80 novice


    Dodge Novice lvl 82


    Block novice 40


    Swordsman novice 40


    Axeman novice 22


    Scythemeister Novice 21


    Spearman Novice 21


    Reap Novice 0


    Force Lightning Adept 50


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.Mana Lightning Adept 50


    Soul Reaver Max Level


    Combat masteries:


    Unarmed 18%


    Blunt weapons 6%


    Knife 2%


    Small firearms 4%


    Medium firearms .3%


    Polearms 2%


    Crafting:


    Small blade maintenance lvl 5 novice


    Small firearms maintenance lvl 25 novice


    Cloth armor maintenance lvl 10 novice


    Improvised weapon creation lvl 80 adept


    Improvised armor creation lvl 2 apprentice


    Passive:


    Strong mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Rememberance lvl 2 adept


    Patience lvl 2 apprentice


    Not-so-common sense lvl1 expert


    Focused mind lvl 50 apprentice


    Natural Stealth lvl 80 novice


    Focused stealth lvl 58 apprentice


    Sociopathy lvl 1 novice


    Shadenfreude lvl 8 novice


    Fearless lvl 99 novice


    Slight kleptomania lvl 11 novice


    Immaginative skill creation lvl 0 novice


    Blood manipulation lvl 7 novice


    Ki manipulation lvl 5 novice


    Ki infusion lvl 0 novice


    Meditatel lvl 2 novice


    Force manipulation lvl 9 novice


    Force sense lvl 5 Apprentice


    Force user passive MAX


    Ki-Force synergy lvl 8 novice


    Atton Rand mind wall technique lvl 4 novice.


    Ki reinforcement novice 5


    Force reinforcement novice 5


    Ki-Force healing novice 0


    Force channeling lvl 0 novice


    Mana channeling Novice 5


    Mana sense Novice 5


    Mana Re-inforcement Novice 5


    Mana infusing Novice 5


    Mana manipulation Novice 10


    Soulgrip Novice 0


    Quad-energy Novice


    Combat Mind Novice 1


    Soul Infusion Novice 0


    Soul Cleanse Novice 0


    Soul manipulation Novice 5


    Juducator Max


    Hypercognition Apprentice 54


    Soul Sight Max


    Lightning redirection Adept 50


    Lightning Channeling Novice


    Lightning Reinforcement Novice 5


    Mana- Ki Pyrokinesis Apprentice 6


    One With The World Max


    Spacial Manipulation Novice


    Impressed by my progress, I turn my attention back to my 800meter killzone.


    Looking through my scope, I see a head of read hair on the tenth floor of a ruined office building.


    I zoom my scope in and see it''s Lilith and the rest of the gang are behind her excluding Dag. He is either hiding and scouting the way, or he died.


    Should I group with my friends? I mean Renagoth said we''d have to fight in the end anyway.


    Plus it''s not like I''m actually killing my girlfriend and best friends. Minus Julian of course. He''s an acquaintance.


    Plus it''d be quick and instant. A physical confrontation wouldn''t be so painless.


    Sighting and aiming my scope I look at my girlfriend once more...


    Fuck my life dude.*Bang*


    I''m deafened by the sound of my rifle and horrified at the sight of Lilith''s head popping.


    Everyone dives for cover, Julian and Thia both behind a plaster wall with holes where I can see Julian trying to peek through while Beatrice hides in an office cubicle.


    I''d have to personally take out Beatrice due to her nature as a slime.


    Looking through my scope once more I see Julian looking for me.


    I pull the trigger and see his head fly apart while Thia and Beatrice hide further behind cover.


    I channel the Force and aim towards where I last saw Thia head and aim for where her head would probably be.


    *Bang*My ears deafen once more as I see another friend die by my hand.


    I''m gonna have nightmares from this I just know it.


    Out of the corner of my eye I see movement and combat roll out of the way.


    I look back to my previous position and see a throwing knife embedded where my head was.


    I look towards my right and see Dagothur just out of range of my Force Sense.


    As we lock eyes he rushes towards my faster that my eye can keep up.


    I activate hypercognition and drop my rifle to draw my colt and aim towards Dag as he slows to a normal running speed.


    He jumps from his rooftop to mine as I pull out the colt and aim.


    My body, unable to keep up with my mind feels too sluggish and Dag is two feet away as I try to adjust.


    Knowing I''ll miss, i channel the Force and fire the bullet so it turns towards his leg and slows him down as he swings his sword towards my head and I duck underneath.


    While he is still mid swing i aim towards with his head with my colt and fire.


    I watch another friend die by my hand and I have to remind myself they aren''t actually dead.


    Feeling sick I turn towards, and pick up my rifle, deactivating hypercognition. I look through the scope back towards where I killed the others and see Beatrice staring out the window.


    Knowing I wouldnt be able to kill her with bullets I reinforce my body fully and jump off my 80 story high tower.


    Time to see if I could survive a fall of this height with reinforcement.


    As I drop towards the ground I see a bunch of students gathered at the entrance preparing to attack and go in.


    Laughing to myself I gather lightning all around myself and charge up my lightning reinforcement and channeling.


    Hearing the lightning a few students look up to see me just as I drop on top of one person and then a blinding flash occurs as the electricity I built up releases and explodes outwards as if I''m Cole McGrath.


    All reinforcement and channeling powers have risen by 5 levels.


    Seeing no survivors out of that group or 18 or so people I walk towards the building I killed my friends in.


    20 minutes later I''m in front of it and Beatrice came down the stairs.


    Beatrice:"I- I''m not s-scared of you Dorian. I- I''ll fight you."


    Dorian:"You are scared Beatrice, but the fact that you want to fight me head on means you are also brave. So my respects." I say as I how my head towards her.


    Beatrice:"T- Thank you Dorian." She says with a determined look in her eye, telling me she''s ready to fight.


    Dorian:"I''ll try to make it fast so there isn''t too much pain." I say with a grimace.


    This entire period has been fucked to hell.


    Renagoth was right, I get mindfucked.


    I charge towards Beatrice with fire and lightning surrounding me and she expands to try and cover me.

 Down and out.

    As me and Beatrice charge towards each other I cover my fists and body inside flames and lightning. As I cover myself however, I see Beatrice deform and expand into a wave of slime.


    You have learned the skill Flame reinforcement.


    Dorian:"Shit..."


    Beatrice slams into me like a truck and I feel myself lose focus and my fire and lightning dispel.


    Truck- kun is that you? You got hit for 48 hp damage.


    You are starting to suffocate, 48 seconds of air left.


    You have gained the hold breath skill, this affects your lung capacity to help you from passing out due to lack of oxygen.


    Quickly realising that she is going to try and suffocate me, I try to use the Force to separate myself from her main mass.


    Trying to Force my way out, I form a coating of Force to actually keep her off my skin, and then I force push myself away from the ground and pull myself towards the top of a building.


    Finally in temporary flight, I feel resistance as Beatrice tries to pull me back in. I start to feel my chest tighten due to lack of air and Beatrice pulling down on me.


    I finally get free of Beatrice and land on top of a nearby rooftop, about 18 stories up.


    Good to know I can give myself temporary flight by pushing and pulling with the Force.


    Force manipulation has leveled up.


    Looking back down I spot Beatrice reforming back to humanoid form.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Beatrice:"What''s wrong Dorian?! I though we were gonna fight!"


    Dorian:"What happened to the timid slime girl? Don''t get too cocky girly, I''ll figure out how to take ya down."


    I thought slimes were supposed to be easy to fight. Fucking lightnovels and games lied.


    If it was easy she would evaporated the moment she hit me.


    Trying to think of how to stay out of range but still kill her will be difficult, obviously a quick burn won''t take her down, so I need to prolong it in a way without taking to much energy. She''d more likely win in a battle of attrition.


    As I look back down I spot her splitting and expanding as she climbs her way up using window sills of the building.


    I focus mana in my hand in the shape of a javelin, I then use fire and lightning mana to fully shape the spear. I focus a pocket of ki into the tip of the spear.


    Dorian:"Hey Beatrice." I call down and she stops and looks up.


    Beatrice:"What?"


    Dorian:"Praise the Sun." I say and throw down my sunlight spear at her.


    Mana and ki manipulation have leveled up three times.


    You have learned the Sunlight Spear spell. Due to your previous knowledge, it starts at apprentice level 1.


    As I throw the spear, i see her face turn into shock as she literally gets shocked and see her explode into a blue rain.


    Dorian:"Well.... that was anticlimactic." I say as I drop back down to ground level.


    Well now what do I do. There is no way anyone left in the city didn''t hear the shooting and the fight just now.


    If I was the last one shouldn''t i be back outside the mindscape?


    Am I stuck?


    Why do my clothes feel so sticky?


    *third person pov*


    Little did Dorian know, he was definitely not the last one alive. All around him were pieces of Beatrice converging towards him.


    As Dorian sits down on the side of the sidewalk, blue slime was coming out from the gutters below him and slowly going up the back of his jacket towards his head, slowly reforming into a head, shoulders, and pair of arms.


    Beatrice slowly reaches her hands towards the sides of Dorians head and she moves in closer .


    *End pov*


    Beatrice:"Hello there." I hear a voice whisper into my ear and turn towards it.


    I see Beatrice there and before I can react she kisses me.


    Lilith won''t be happy one bit.


    I feel Beatrice slip her tongue into my mouth and her head expands to cover mine as I feel her melting me from the inside.


    Dorian:*Muffled Screaming and suffocating noises*


    As I lose consciousness from pain and lack of air I see a notification.


    Hold breath has leveled up.


    Fuck you.


    *Fades to black*

 Food first, lemons later.

    As I wake up, I feel bile rising into the back of my throat.


    Finding myself on my back, I turn to the side and vomit out blood.


    Dorian:"Shit that hurt. Note to self, do not piss off slime people, melting and suffocating is the worst. Wait.... if I was in my mind, why would I need air? For that instance why would I gain the hold breath skill when my body was incorporeal?"


    Renagoth:"Its because your body and subconscious mind told you that you need air in your mindscape."


    Hearing the teachers voice, behind me I turn and see him and Lilith standing there looking at me.


    Dorian:"You son of a cockmonkey, that was the worst thing ive ever experienced."


    Renagoth:"I told you you''d get mindfucked." He says as Lilith comes up to me.


    Dorian:"Babe thank g-*slap*"


    Lilith:"You killed me!"


    Dorian:"Okay I deserved that. However there is the fact that you are alive and I made it painless. You think I didn''t hesitate? Look up."


    I say as I point at a giant screen showing highlights from the mindscape battle royale. Currently showing me dying by getting my head melted.


    Fucking visceral.


    Dorian:"Hey teach, can you rewind to where I took aim at Lilith and the others."


    Renagoth:"Sure, let me go to the projection booth and I''ll rewind."


    As he walks away I turn to Lilith and kiss her with all my shame and regret projecting towards her.


    We stand there making out until Thia, Dag, and Julian walk up to us while Antonio and Beatrice wait behind them.


    We break the kiss and catch our breath till eventually Lilith says,


    Lilith:"Did you just kiss me with a bloody vomit mouth?"


    Dorian:"I could care less babe, I didn''t actually kill you... I was so worried."


    Dag:"Hey you two, the screen is coming up on to where we died."


    With that we look up at the giant screen at the front of the colosseum to see a third reason view of my scoping in and looking towards the group.


    The screen splits and we see both my first person and third person as we see me grimace, and look away from the scope, I see my eyes turn bloodshot, almost as if holding back tears, as I look back into the scope and proceed to kill my friends.


    Dorian:"I told you, pulling that trigger was one of the hardest things I''ve ever done." I say and squeeze Lilith''s hand.


    Looking back towards the group, I see Dag and Julian both have sheepish looks on their faces, almost like they thought I was that coldhearted. Thia has an understanding look and nods towards me.


    Looking past them I see Antonio and Beatrice.


    Dorian:"Hey dude why weren''t you here?"


    Antonio:"I was getting a tutor for learning first year magic, you had a good point, how can I be a good tank against magic if I don''t understand the spells being sent at me."


    Dorian:"Glad to see you understand the importance of knowing what youre up against."i turn towards Beatrice."Nice fight Beatrice, if not very anticlimactic. Also, please never dissolve my head again, just suffocate."


    Beatrice:"S- sorry Dorian, that lighting spear s- sorta brought out my feral side."


    Dorian:"Well ya killed me, so you got my respect. Also why did you kiss me to suffocate me?"


    With that Beatrice, slightly reforms and hides behind Antonio.


    Dorian:"Okaaaayyy~" ignoring the large elephant in the colosseum.


    Julian:"Dorian what was with your mindscape, it looked like a ruined civilization surrounded by a sea of blood, with a blood Sun?"


    Dorian:"How the hell should I know, its not like ive ever consciously experienced it before. Maybe it''s a sign of my mind having been broken and having an urge to spill a sea of blood. Maybe it''s my worries of how my old world turned out due to my interdimensional transfer. Or maybe it''s just a culmination of all my worries. Or it could just be because my mind thought it''d be cool and intimidating. Who the fuck knows."This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    With that Julian stays silent and backs away as I feel my hand be squeezed by Lilith.


    Thia:"Stop trying to give Dorian shit Julian, your just angry he killed you without a fight."


    Julian:"You saw the replay, he deliberately shot me twice and chose to kill you faster than me. I felt the pain and vomited blood just like he did."


    With him saying that, I look around and see pools of blood and bile all over the colosseum, even spotting a few people with stains on their clothes.


    Dorian: "I didn''t know where your head was dude, I needed someway to find out how to kill you In as fast a way as possible."


    Dag:"Speaking of that, what were those weapons? Were they a type of magic?"


    Dorian:"Hehe, no. Those were guns, in my world, we don''t have magic, we have science. Because humanity needed better ways to kill each other, scientists found out how to make weapons what would take away the need of fully training an army, allowing even a child to be able to use a weapon should the need arise. Believe it or not, those guns would''ve been considered obsolete compared to present weapons. Think of them as magitech weapons that don''t require mana to use, only knowing in how to conserve ammo. Though in the mindscape, the guns ammunition was made of mana."


    Antonio:"Why does your home sound so much scarier than ours?"


    Dorian:"Because in my world, our society is built upon the blood of the innocent and ruled by those looking to further their own agendas. Because in my world chivalry died and war was reduced to who has the bigger dick and what your willing to do with said dick. Why worry about seeing a man die and the light leave his eyes by blade, when you can watch it afar from a scope. When just for shoes or the twenty bucks in someones wallet, someone will be stabbed, beaten, or shot to death. Hell you could look at a guy in the hallway and he''d jump you just cause he thought you looked at him wrong. It was a world where justice was broken down to bureaucracy and who has the money to bail out those responsible. Where a murderer could blame the family of the victim for his actions. That was the world I lived in. While I may want to see my family again, I don''t really want to live on that planet anymore. I just want to make sure my family is healthy and safe."


    With that everyone goes silent and the bell rings.


    Antonio:"Hey Dorian, I''m sure your family is alright, if they''re anything like you, they''d be kicking the ass of any who try to hurt them."


    Beatrice:"Yeah...."


    Lilith:"Dorian, I''ll always be here for you. If anything happens I always will.*chuckles* Thia will as well."


    With that me and Lilith hug and we all part ways to head towards the next class.


    As I walk towards the inside of the mountain towards the smithing halls, I take my mind off of the previous conversation by going through what I did wrong in the final fight with Beatrice.


    First off I didn''t confirm the kill, second I knew that I should have done a sustained attack, and finally I should have never let my guard down.


    With that I finally arrive at the main forge hall and see other students gathering for Hephaestus''s first year class.


    Hephaestus:"Alright students, today we won''t be smithing, I already told you that only those able to get at least three quarters of the way to my forge will be allowed to even touch a Smith''s Hammer and tongs. Now get to working on your fire resistance."


    With that uplifting pep talk we all start trying to move towards the lava surrounded forge, which was a good 100 meters away from the main door to the room.


    I start walking towards the forge for the 2nd time in two days andget back to my previous position of fifteen meters from the door and start feeling a suffocating pressure from the heat.


    I sit down and start to meditate. During my meditation, I start absorbing the ambient fire ki and mana and infusing it into my blood stream. Eventually receiving a few notifications.


    Your fire resistance and affinity have both gone up by 2 percent.


    Due to infusing more mana and ki into your blood stream, your dexterity has increased by 8.


    By infusing flame essence into your bloodstream, you have temporarily gained theHot Blooded status. This will cause you to feel your emotions more strongly.


    Meditate has leveled up.


    With that the bell rings and I get up, seeing myself to still be the only one this far while a few others have passed out from heat stroke and are being carried away.


    They shouldn''t push themselves so far before they grow used to their maximum.


    With that I head towards the mess hall for the end of the day lunch.


    As I hear towards the lunch line, I see Hanz waving at me in front of a door leading to the kitchen.


    Hanz:"Hey Dorian. I heard about the battle royale, sucks ya got 2nd place but well done nonetheless." He says as he goes to give me a high five.


    Dorian:"Thanks dude. So what''s up?"


    Hanz:"Lilith and Greta told me how you like seafood so I saved some of the muscles for you, I also got some limes for you to get fresh juice."


    Dorian:"Dude you''re fucking awesome. Thanks man."


    Hanz:"Its nothing, anyway I''ll be right back with your plate, do you want anything with the muscles?"


    Dorian:"If there is any white rice and tilapia that''d be cool."


    Hanz:"Sure coming right up." He says as he leaves back I to the kitchen and I wait there.


    As I''m waiting there, I see Beatrice come up to me.


    Beatrice:"H- hey Dorian."


    Dorian:"Sup B. What''s going on?"


    Beatrice:"I j- j- just wanted to say I''m sorry about killing you how I didnevereamt to make you feel so much pain."


    Dorian:"Hey it''s alright. I admit, the melting was unnecessary, and very, very painful. It was the heat of the moment. What I''m wondering is, why did you even bother to reform your head, speak to me, and then kiss me. Why?"


    Beatrice:"I- I - don''t k- know.... heat of the moment?"


    Dorian:"Hey did Lilith and Thia put you up to this, cuz I already said no when it came to this."


    Beatrice:"OH BY THE GODS N- NO! I just wanted to apologize." She says as her face starts to deform.


    Dorian:"OH shit sorry, I''m just paranoid. I didn''t mean to imply that -"


    I''m interrupted as Hanz comes back out with a plate for me and a second which I''m guessing is his.


    As I look back towards Beatrice, I see her face is solid once more and see her nose eyes are almond shaped like Lilith''s and her nose is button shaped while her lips are luscious.


    Dafuq Dorian? No.


    Dorian:"Thanks Hanz."


    Hanz:"No problem Dorian." With that we head towards the table to eat as school ends and students start to leave and head out.


    Food first, worry later.

 Hold the door!Hold the door!Hodor..... Lemons

    As we all finish eating and school ends for the day i turn to Lilith to see if she wants to head out on the town.


    Dorian:"Hey babe you want to head out into the city tonight? Ya know, do some shopping and all that?"


    Lilith:"Sure, just us or can the group come along as well?"


    Dag:"You guys can go alone, i want to turn in early tonight."


    Thia:"Yeah i want to do some physical training tonight, you can go enjoy yourselves."


    Julian:"Here i thought you were supposed to be protecting me, whatever do what you want."


    Antonio:"Wow you''re so Tsundere Prince. I''ll be staying for my magic tutoring, enjoy your date.


    Hanz,Greta:"Meh, We''ll stay on campus."


    Dag:"Hey Dorian, you should take the crow with you."Dag says and hands me the Crow''s case.


    Dorian:"Wait how do you keep pulling the case out of nowhere?"


    Dag:"Plot convenience"


    Dorian:"What?"What the fuck?


    Dag:"Oh its nothing."


    Dorian:"Uh-huh, why do you think id need the crow, its just a date?"


    With that everyone stares at me silently and intently.


    Dorian:"Ok i see your point." I say as i grab the case from Dag and stand up with Lilith.


    Dorian:"Lets get going babe."


    Lilith:"So where do you plan on taking me?"


    Dorian:"Well id thought we could just walk around the market, maybe head to a bookstore and get some supplies, get some clothes, maybe get you something nice."I say while grabbing her hand and start heading out from the cafeteria.


    Lilith:"Well thats not really a romantic date now is it?" She says with a knowing smile.


    Dorian:"Well we have to get dinner somewhere dont we? Plus ive never really been on a date before." I say while squeezing her hand and looking away.


    I feel Lilith get closer and lean her head on my shoulder.


    Lilith:"Im just teasing you, I dont understand how you can be so insecure about yourself, you''re handsome."


    At that i scoff.


    Dorian:"Gods you sound like my family right now."


    Lilith:"Its true though, you have no reason to be so insecure. Trust me ive seen you naked, i should know."


    At that i hear a group of girls laughing and see them staring at us as we walk along the main road.


    Dorian:"Id say thanks but i think you just started some unnecessary rumours about me." I say as the girls giggle and walk away.


    Lilith:"Dorian if there is one thing that makes a man hot, its that he''s already taken. Its like a mob mentality, if girls see you in a relationship with other girls, you seem that much more attractive, and if your attractive to others and they desire you, your lover will want to hold on to you more."


    Dorian:"Im pretty sure thats a myth babe. Anyway i see the bookstore, we should get the books for our classes while we can."


    Lilith:"And who exactly will be paying for the supplies?"She says while raising her eyebrow.


    Dorian:"Who is it thats keeping the accounting and writing our reports back to HQ?"I say with a smirk and raise my eyebrow as well.


    Lilith:"Curse you and your clever ways." Lilith says with a laugh.


    As we walk in i see the store clerk sitting at the front and reading a book while he sips on some coffe.


    Clerk:"Welcome to Lorekeeper''s, we have all your reading and school needs."The man says with a bored monotone voice while reading.


    Dorian:"Wow. Ive seen more cheer at a coroners office. Where do you keep the books for first year academy students?" I say while looking around the store. Place is bigger on the inside as there are about twenty rows of shelves for the books.


    Clerk:"First row on the left."


    Dorian,Lilith:"Thanks."


    With that we start walking towards the school books and Lilith starts talking to me again.


    Lilith:"So Dorian, what was it like in your world?"


    Dorian:"Well thats a very broad question, any specific subject?"


    Lilith:"The perfect woman."


    Dorian:"Well thats a fairly hard question seeing as how everyone has their own preferences. I would say that the general consensus amongst my world would be a woman with an hourglass figure and a thin body, and perfect face. You know, the standard."


    Lilith:"Well whats your perfect woman? And dont you dare say ''You''. I know for damn sure that i dont fit everything in your list."


    Dorian:"Well shit, now i have to give an actual thought to that...."I say while seeing the Magitech for dummies book i need and the basic blacksmithing rules book.


    Lilith:"Well?" She says while watching me get the books i need.


    Dorian:"Well in my world we have something called Waifu culture, back when i was immature and stupid, i came up with some very unrealistic and high standards."


    Lilith:"Id say you still have the immature part going for you."She says with a chuckle.


    Dorian:"Yeah, yeah. Well anyway, id have to say my perfect woman is tall, but not stick thin, i dont mind if she is flat chested or big breasted but she needs to at least have an ass and some good legs."


    Lilith:"Way to oust me on the legs part there." She says while waving her tail at me.


    Dorian:"*chuckles* Yes well as you said, you dont fill everypart of my perfect woman image. Anyway, she''d have to be fit, not muscle freak mind you but nice and toned but still have meat on her body, ive always found that whole balemic stick figure routine to be a bit unattractive. She also have to be smart, hell i wouldnt mind if she was smarter than me, but she''d also have to love videogames and reading, even trashy anime so we could make fun of it together, or have fun with it if you get my meaning."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Lilith:"Im guessing anime and videogames are forms of entertainment?"


    Dorian:"Yeah, she also have to be a readhead, either dyed or naturally so. She''d also have to courageous and strong, willing to support me when i fail, or kick my ass when im to lazy to try. Also she''d have to be ready to have some ''fun'' at anytime."


    Lilith:"Definitely unrealistic." She says while crossing her arms and turning away from me.


    Seeing this i put the books down and come up from behind and hug her.


    Dorian:"You want to know what else was unrealistic for me?"I say while kissing her neck.


    Lilith:"What?" She say while leaning back onto me.


    Dorian:"A snake girl who was three quarters of those things and would love me just as much as i love her."


    Lilith:"You''re not gonna get off that easy."She says while leaning further back."You have to tell me more about your world if you wanna be forgiven. Tell me about your world''s inhabitants.How many races are there."


    Dorian:"Well thats also a difficult question. I would say that there is only one sentient race, but humans on my world think that just cause you havr a different skin color and are from a different country,  that you''re a different race. Personally i think thats stupid, then entire concept of racism that is, thats like saying that your left arm hates the right even though they are of the same body."


    Lilith:"Wait so humans are the only sentient race?"


    Dorian:"That im aware of. For all i know there could be great civilizations of different races hidden from humanity."


    Lilith:"Well if there are only humans, why is there the concept of racism?"


    Dorian:"Because its an excuse to breed ignorance, pain, and hatred. Because peoplewould rather blame others for their problems just so they dont have to deal with them. Thats why when i first told you guys about my world, i said how humanity will always find reason to create war and segregate itself from others. I know it''s a pessimistic view but i dont see many people on the streets or in power even trying to change it. They''ll make promises of change and betterment, yet when the time comes they give twenty million excuses as to why they cant. ''They''re to busy'', ''the left gets in the way'', ''The wall is more important'', ''hold on while i placate to the politically correct masses and lie to them that everything will be fine'', ''how dare you say i could do more for those ghetto neighborhoods, you racist, sexist pig'', ''fuck the police cause we want to steal and do drugs and shoot people for looking a5 us funny whenever we want'', ''who cares about what humanity can achieve when we come together when all i care about is how much money i can make in less than a century and pass it on to my family.'' Its sad Lilith. Its depressing. But its also the reason why i want to make sure my family is ok." I say hugging her tighter.


    Lilith:"Dorian...."She says while turning to face me, hugging me.


    Dorian:"Lets quickly finish our shopping and head to a restaurant. Im hungry already."


    Lilith:"Sure."


    Deciding to find out more about my girlfriend i turn to her and start asking her questions of my own.


    Dorian:"So what about you babe? Whats your perfect guy?"


    Lilith:"You."She says with a smirk.


    I pinch her on the ass for a millisecond.


    Lilith:"*squeak*DORIAN!"


    Clerk:"SHUT UP BACK THERE. IM READING."


    With that i smirk and look at Lilith.


    Dorian:"Wrong answer."


    Lilith:"Fine. He has to be muscular and handsome. He cant be stupid, he has to be a prodigy and have a good paying job. He has to treat me like a princess and sweep me off my feet."


    I look at her lower body where it connects to her tail and feel her slap my chest.


    Lilith:"Ass. He also has to love music and reading and he also has to be a ravenous monster in bed."


    Dorian:"Seems i have some unreasonably high standards to live up too. I love a good challenge."


    I say and we grab a our books and the Chained Crow, and pay for the books.


    We continue walking till we see an inn and resturant mix. It''s called the ''Itis''.


    Clever name.


    We head in and see that its pact but there are still the scattering of empty tables being cleaned, and people heading upstairs to the inn.


    Serving girl:"Hi welcome to the Itis, today we are serving an ''all you can eat fried meat'' special where you can eat till you''re stuffed like a fat dragon and sleep like a troll in his cave when you get to you''re upstairs room. The special is only 20 silver pieces."


    With that me and Lilith eat for about an hour straight..... well i did, they were serving soul food and i couldnt help myself when the chicken and waffles with maple syrup biscuits came out.


    Lilith:"Ahh yes, how sexy to see my man put away food like he''s sleeping for the winter." She says while lightly picking at her drumsticks. "Your face is gonna break out in pimples with all this grease."


    Dorian:"Well if im gonna become your Adonis, i need to build up some body to fill out."


    Lilith:"Fat doesnt become muscle."


    Dorian:"Yes but the body needs fuel to from the muscle on its own from working out." I say and gulp down a flagon of vodka.


    Lilith:"Dorian you''re gonna be too drunk to get it up at this rate." She says with a look of disappointment on her face.


    Dorian:"You didnt say that our first time together."


    Lilith:"Shh Dorian, people are staring."


    Dorian:"Theyre wondering why a beautiful girl such as yourself is worried about an average guy like me getting it up." I say and see her blush slightly at my open praise.


    Lilith:"*muttering*God i cant wait till we''re upstairs."


    Dorian:*chuckles slightly and drinks some more vodka and chases it down with some lemonade*


    Lilith:"Who chases vodka with lemons?"(A.N. she has no idea)


    With that we pay our bill at the front and get our key and head upstairs while i quickly swipe a bottle of some ros�� from behind the bar with the Force.


    What can i say, im a klepto and an alcoholic.


    *BEGINNING OF THE 18+ LEMONS CHILDREN LOOK AWAY*


    As we make our way upstairs and too our room, Lilith has already started taking slow deliberate sways of her hips while taking off her shirt and wrapping her tail around my waist and i put the bottle of ros�� on the nightstand.


    Lilith:"Dorian i want you to look my in my eyes."


    Dorian:"Its very difficult to do so when your body wants me to look at it more as i take off my own shirt andget closer to Lilith, looking her in the eyes as i use my hands to start caressing her, starting from her cheek, slowly moving down with only the slightest but of contact on her skin, down her spin and to her tailbone.


    Lilith:"Dorian, ill be honest, i want it rough tonight." She says as she grabs my pants and pulls me out aggressively.


    Dorian:"A-are you sure?" I say as with slow movements interrupted with quick but gently jerks of her hand play along my shaft. And she guides me to the bed and lays in top of me.


    Lilith:"*whispering*Yes my love, i want you to ravage me, make me unable to be satisfied by any other.* She says and i move my hands up from her behind amd quickly grab her breasts while firmly kneading them and twisting and pinching her nipples in rythem with her hand movements along my member.


    Eventually i bring my mouth to her breast and lightly lick her nipple and start working my way towards the inside of her cleavage.


    Lilith:"I told you i wanted it AHGHHH!" Lilith yells as i bite her breast and pinch the nipple of the other and feel her hand tightly squeeze me.


    Pulling back i see i bit too deep and drew blood.


    Dorian:"Oh shit im so so-" i get cut of as Lilith locks her lips with mine and moans into my mouth as i feel her fluids start to soak my crotch and legs.


    Knowing she''s ready, i flip over so im on top and position myself so i can thrust in with as much force as possible.


    Lilith:"Dorian i think i lov- AAHHNN" i interrupt her with a quick strong thrust into her lower lips and feel her tighten around my shaft at the unexpected quick entry.


    Not letting Lilith rest and her body start to conform to me once more i start thrusting with erratic yet strong movements, feeling her flow out as i continue to pound her repeatedly.


    Lilith:"Oh, oh gods, yes! Yes, YES!" I say increasing even faster and harder turning her on her side and trying to find a better angle of penetration.


    I start to feel my self coming closer to release as i feel her tighten even more as she feels both the pain and pleasure at such forced entry.


    Lilith:"Yes more! Please!"


    We both release and i feel her body start to relax as we both come.


    Pulling out i turn Lilith on her stomache and stand up off the bed.


    Lilith:"Where are you going?"She says as i position myself to enter her from behind.


    Without warning once more i plunged myself into her and start thrusting at the angle giving me more leverage and force.


    Dorian:"Oh love, you''re soo tight this way."


    Lilith:"Yes, please... more"Liloth says with an ahegao face unlike ive seen on her before.


    This drives me wilder as i start to speed up my thrusting hearing pur skin smack together in rythem with her moans of pleasure.


    Moving my hands along her body i move them to her breasts and grab them mlre forcefully, pulling her more towards me and eliciting a moan of excitement and pain as i continue thrusting into her from behind and feeling her tighten some more, almost to the point of insurpassability.


    Feeling this i start to get closer as well and continue thrusting faster and faster till i hear Lilith moan louder, eventually screaming as i continue thrusting and bite into her shoulder while squeezing her breasts.


    We both climax and collapse exhausted on the bed. With me still plugging her insides and her walls tightening and convulsing as they relax once more.


    Lilith:"I think *pants*i like it rough more than*pants*gentle...."


    Dorian:"I''ll admit, it was an experience. Sorry for bleeding you i say as i look at her breast and shoulder.


    Lilith:"Are you kidding? That was so hot."


    Dorian:"You''re so hot."


    Lilith:"I know right?"


    Dorian:"*chuckles seems my smartassery is rubbint off on you."


    Lilith:"I think id prefer something rubbing off in me."


    Dorian:"Go for another few rounds?"


    Lilith:"Till the sun dies."


    *END 18+ PART AND CHAPTER*

 The Crow & The Butterfly

    After last nights activities, me an Lilith had gotten dressed and ate breakfast at the downstairs resturant.


    After a silent breakfast, we had started making our way to the academy and something had dawned on me.


    Dorian:"Hey babe?"


    Lilith:"Yes?"


    Dorian:"In my world, the mythology for lamia and gorgon''s say that you snake parts begin from the waist down, yet for you and a few others if seen around, that isnt the case."


    Lilith:"Its a simple answer. Evolution."


    Dorian:"Oh really?" I say as i raise an eyebrow.


    Lilith:"Yes, evolution. While such things would take centuries in a normal enviroment, races with high concentrations of mana will mutate and evolve faster. My grandfather on my mother''s side was human, so i already was predisposed to the bipedial genes. Take into account my father is an Incubus which also has large amounts of mana in their genealogy, i would be born with a more human body." She says as she points at where her knees connect with her tail end.


    Dorian:"Now in the background there just needs to be a star with a rainbow saying ''the more you know''." I say with a suprised voice.


    Another fifteen minutes we reach the main academy gate and i see the clock on its tower and the date underneath.


    Dorian:"Shit i forgot today is the day Lucifer is supposed to help me contact my family."


    Lilith:"I cant wait to meet your family."


    Dorian:"Well thats assuming that they''ll be in the same place at the same time. More likely we''d talk to my mother." I say adjusting my grip on both the bags of books and the Crow''s case.


    Lilith:"Thats good enough for me. You havent told me too much about your family. Anything i should know before tonight?" She says as she locks arms with me and we head to the central courtyard to wait for classes to start.


    Finding a bench i sit down and Lilith coils up her tail underneath herself and sits on her coils.


    Still cant believe i didnt notice that till now.


    Dorian:"Well believe it or not me and my family were rather common in terms of lifestyle. My mother had me when she was 20 so she never got to get a career and diploma. My father had been planning to leave her till he found out she was pregnant but my ma had enough of his shit. She realised that with me she''d have to stop partying and stop doing drugs. My dad of course never stopped, eventually moving on to harder drugs, eventually becoming part of a crowd that would ditch him at the first sign of trouble."


    Taking a moment i catch my breath and gather my thoughts.


    Dorian:"My father started turning to thieving and fighting for money. My mother left him and my dad went to jail for a while. My mom being a single parent had to work full time to pay for babyfood and medicine and my grandmother would watch me for her. I grew up in a safe household with the occasional visitation to my father when he fought with my ma in courts. Me being young and naive never understood why my father and mom were apart, all i wanted was to be a whole household. Later on, at around 9 or 10 i realised what type of man my father was and started to drift away, not wanting to become like him. I realised he was a violent deadbeat with drug and klepto issues. When i turned 11 my little brother, Reggie, had been born. At that i continued visitation so i could make sure he grew up in a good house. Unfortunately that wasnt the case. My father never took responsibility for anything hes done, be it lying, stealing, hitting his wife, or flaking on important parts of life. Eventually as i grew older i ignored my father altogether, focusing on school so i would never become like him. He was nothing but a coward. Denying anything he did was wrong and blaming it on my mom or the world. My stepmother left him and took my little brother and i tried to stay in touch but she pretty much cut me and my ma off from contact. I dont even know if he even remembers me, that was 6 years ago. Recently my father tried getting in contact because he was hurt in a work accident. He swore he was different but i paid attention to his jail records and social media. He was up to the same shit. I gave him 18 years to become the father he was supposed to be." I say as i clench my fists and feel the air around me crackle with electricity.


    Lilith:"Dorian....." she says as she grabs my fist and uncurls my fist.


    Dorian:"Sorry... as you can tell there are some repressed feelings there."


    Lilith:"What about your life with your mother?"


    Dorian:"It was fine. We moved around every year, never staying in one place long. My mother tried to mary a guy she had been dating for a few years when i was 4, he turned out to be a real piece of work. Unfortunately my mother had never had good taste in men and in her rush to try and raise me in a whole household, she ended marrying a regular Buffalo Bill."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Lilith:"Buffalo Bill?"


    Dorian:"Its just a reference to an old movie. I guess i was partly to blame for her marrying the guy. As a little kid i didnt realise the constant pressure of asking for a dad i wouldnt have to visit every other week, would have some major consequences."


    Lilith:"What was wrong with the guy?"


    Dorian:"Well for him it was ONLY him. He wanted my mother to completely abandon her family, meaning my grandmother, aunts uncles and the like. Apparently he even wanted to get rid of me. Imagine that, a fully grown man jealous of the fact that his wife put her child first."


    Lilith:"How''d it end?"


    Dorian:"Severe childhood trauma.*chuckles*"


    Lilith:"Thats not funny Dorian." She says with a stern look.


    Dorian:"Fine, fine. Anyway what i remember about the night we left the bastard. Well i had been sleeping originally and woke up to yelling and crying, walking out of my room, i saw the bastard had my mom pinned to the floor and he was ranting and raving about how my mom was his and nothing would ever change that, that hed get rid of me and spirit her away. As a 4 year old i had no idea what the fuck was happening so when i opened my mouth, i had asked why dad was hurting ma. I had grown emotionally attached to him. He was the closest thing to a real father i had and i didnt know better. At me calling him dad, he lost it even more. He got up from my mom and manhandled me like i was the bad dog who got in the trash. He took me to the kitchen and tried to burn my hands on the stove but my ma was fast enough to grab something to hit him with. She yelled for me to hide so i ran to the nearest room, which was ths bathroom and closed the door. I was small so i couldnt reach the lock or the lightswitch so i was stuck in the cold dark bathroom..."


    Looking to Lilith i see her with red eyes and she hugs my arm. As i look up fron her i see Dag, Thia, and Julian there. Dag has a dark look on his face and Thia has a cold look as if reliving memories of her own. Julian stands there awkwardly, trying not to look me in the eyes.


    Lilith:"*With a cracking voice* What happened next?"


    Dorian:"Well i dont really remember. I remember having to use the toilet but not being tall enough to aim in the bowl and eventually falling asleep to the sound of their yelling and fighting while in the darkness. According to my mother, one of the neighbors called the police and we left with our stuff to stay with my grandma for a while. Moved some more. Then back with my gran and eventually moving across country to different states. Now im here." With that the bell rings.


    Dorian:"Even with all the shit however, my mom never lost hope things would turn out better and that id become amazing and destined for greatness. No matter how forlorn. She was both my mother and father. She got me through thick and thin. She taught me how to survive in a cruel world. She is my hero. She is one of the strongest people i know. Well her and my great grandmother, but thats a sad backstory saved for when there is more time. Damn though, that bell has some dramatic timing"


    As we all part ways to head to class, Lilith hugs and kisses me while Dag and Thia give me hugs. Julian even gives me a pat on the back.


    Its not like ive lived the saddest life ever..... Lilith has gone through more that i have.


    Maybe theyre just humoring me... i know for sure things could have been way worse. With that i grab the Crow and my books and head to Magitech class.


    All the classes passed normally without anything of importance happening. I studied the rune book for Magitech, told more of the political machinations of my world, studied tactics used by previous Eternian Generals, Meditated in Magecraft, did some basic excersise routines in PCE, and worked on my mdeitation and fire affinity in smithing for amateurs, making my way by another three feet.


    Meditate has leveled up twice. It is now at Novice level 4.


    Ki, Force, and Mana Manipulation have all increased my 4 levels.


    Force Sense has increased by 1. Range has increast and uses less FP or channeling.


    Mana sense has increased by 1 level. Range has increased, point cost decreased.


    Due to your physical labour, +4 Strength, +1 Dexterity, +1 Agility, +4 Endurance, +1 Vitality.


    Fire reinforcement has increased to Novice 2.


    Fire affinity has increased by 3. Fire resistance has increased 1%.


    Due to your recent actions of being patient and smart in your approach to recent problems, you have gained the Patient One title.


    Event in though your an ass, youre a patient ass who goes about things methodically. Your new title makes it so while you may learn skils slower, the benefits you get from taking the extra time will give you better returns. +1 time affinity and +5%time resistance. Your title also makes it so while it is harder to learn a skill, once you do, it levels up at an increased rate.


    As i finish looking at my recent gains from today, i finish eating my lunch at look at the group.


    I''ll admit we look like a regular group of goonies. We all are so different from each other yet we all get along so well.


    Im not saying ill laye my life on the line for Antonio,Hanz,Greta, and Beatrice, seeing as how we dont know each other that well, but Dag, Lilith, and Thia id risk it all for. Julian id have to cause my job depends it but i digress.


    Lilith:"Ass*chuckles*"She says and laughs as she smacks my chest playfully.


    The P.A turns on and makes an announcement.


    P.A:"Dorian Ambrosius Hawke please report to the headmaster''s office. Feel free to bring who you want."


    Well i guess thats me. I look at Lilith and she tells Dag,Thia, and Julian to come along.


    Dorian:"Whoa, whoa, whoa. I was only gonna bring Lilith."


    Lilith:"Im not going without them Dorian." She says as she crosses her arms.


    Dorian:"*sighs*Fine. But Julian has to stay quiet the entire time."


    Julian:"Yo what the fuck dude, why?"


    Dorian:"Because if the subject of my abduction comes up, as it most definitely will, my family finding out your related migh cause them to tear a hole through dimensions just to torture you for info."


    Dag:"I thought your family were regular humans."


    Dorian:"They are, but if the method of contact Lucifer is using involves a spacial tear, they might try something stupid."


    Lilith:"It''ll be fine Dorian."


    Dorian:''I hope so babe. I havent seen those three in white robes and masks all day and im feeling skittish here.''


    As i finish transmitting those thoughts to Lilith, i see a black and red butterfly in the distance land on a rose bush.


    The bush slowly starts to wither and die as the wings of the butterfly grow pulsing red veins.


    Well shit thats a flag if ever ive seen one.

 Screw your flags, Ill just burn em

    As I freeze and see the butterfly drain the life from the rosebush, the others turn and see it as well, freezing and slowly getting expressions of terror.


    Lilith:"Oh no..."


    Dag:"Fuck."


    Thia:"Shit."


    Dorian:"What is it? Why are you guys flipping out?"I say as I witness them all turn pale and back away.


    Julian:"Dorian that''s a hell butterfly, they are an omen of things to come."


    Dorian:"What?Why?"


    Thia:"It is a well known fact in our world that hell butterflies only appear when there are going to be large amounts of death in an area. Such as the sights of great battles between armies or in graveyards. They don''t migrate for the seasons either, only for places with death."


    Being faced with that tidbit of information, I do the only rational thing that a human being of my stature and manner would perform.


    I set it and the bush it drained of life on fire.


    You killed a Hell Butterfly, these are beings of omens and death and have experienced things many havnt. They are even considered deadly themselves.


    You have earned the title:Destroyer of Omens


    This title gives you extra experience for destroying things known as omens or abstract thought.


    You have earned 8 levels for destroying a creature many levels above you. You caught it off guard........ congratulations?


    Instead of luck, you gained more connectivity to the Force.+40 FP.


    Everyone:"............"


    Dorian:"Well that was easy.( -~-)" I say nodding my head and dusting myself off. I then put the 40 stat points from my 8 levels into agility and dexterity. Bringing my level to 36, Agility to 213, Dexterity to 204, and seeing my FP at an even 400.


    Lilith:"Do you know what you just did?"


    Dorian:"Burned a flag and broke the cycle of cliche tropes? I got 8 levels and a new title so that seems pretty legit too me. Maybe I can kill some more of them and get even more levels...."


    Dag:"You''re fucking ridiculous." He says while facepalming.


    Dorian:"Hey if it works it works, if not oh well, I''m stronger for it." I say as I start walking to reward and realising my body moves faster than I could consciously process and tripping over myself.


    ........


    Dorian:"You guys saw nothing." I say as I get up and head towards the central academy layer.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Julian:"That''s why people usually put in their stats in small increments. The disproportionate numbers tend to screw with people."


    Dorian:"Julian..."


    Julian:"What?"


    Dorian:"Shut up, no one likes you."


    Thia:"Now that'' just mean Dorian."


    Dorian:"I was kidding, I say that to my family members whenever I say or do something stupid and they laugh. I don''t actually mean it."


    I say as we walk into the administration building and head to the elevator up to Lucifer''s office.


    We all cram into the elevator and it ends up being a tight squeeze as Lilith'' tail takes up most of the space. So she gets in front of me and gets close to save room as I put my arms around her. I then hit the top floor button and we head up.


    The first thing we see is Lucifer talking to Daphne, the gnome receptionist, and giving her directions.


    Lucifer:"Okay so head down to the smiths and get Heaphestus to start making and sending out arms and armor to the troops on the city walls. Use the teleportation arrays if anything. Then head to the magitech teacher and get her and her older students to start enchanting like crazy."


    Dorian:"Hey Old Scratch, what''s going on?" I say unwinding form Lilith and ste0ping out of the elevator with the others. Then Daphne gets on the elevator and heads down to deliver the news.


    Lucifer:"What'' happening is that the Lost Empire is sending an air raid. Their flagship is coming and we need to prepare."


    Dorian:"What about me talking with my family? Does this get in the way of that? If so me and grandpa Cid can take a strike force out if anything. I'' sick of shit getting in the way of things."


    Thia:"So that''s why we saw a Hell Butterfly outside."


    Lucifer:"What!?" He says with a visibly shaken look on his face as he reaches for his signature Morningstar.


    Dorian:"Yeah, I burned it and got like 8 levels and a new title." I say and he looks even more shaken.


    Lucifer:"You what?"


    Dorian:"I set it on fire...... you know, like any regular person who fears things they don'' understand would."


    Lilith:"Honey we''re gonna have to go over why that statement is wrong in so many ways at a later point in time." She says while shaking her head with a deadpan look.


    Dorian:"That was a joke babe. I just did what any person who is sick and tired of people freaking out over stupid things like ''omens'', I mean we can'' let superstition rule our lives."


    Lucifer:"Considering that you come from a world where omens aren''t all powerfully outside of myth and are now in a world that has actual mythical creatures in it, you''d think that you''d have more tact when it cones to this stuff."


    Dorian:"Speaking of tact, I''ve been meaning to tell you about some mysterious beings on campus." I say losing my characteristic smirk and turning serious.


    Seeing my serious face Lucifer starts paying full attention and looks me in the eyes.


    Dorian:"Okay so since my first magitech class, I''ve been seeing these three creatures in white robes and featureless white masks. I tried to sense them with all the energies I have at my disposal, but...."I stop to pause for dramatic effect.


    Lucifer:"What?" He says not liking where I''m going with this.


    Dorian:"They are a void Scratch. If they were a figment of my imagination there''d be energy to be sensed, but there isn''t. No energy whatsoever. They are a hole in existence."


    Lucifer:"How did you see them?"


    Dorian:"Soulsight, I found out that my being an equalizer allows me to see anything with a soul. Or even echoes of one. They felt like the death.... No not death. Absence of everything. I think they are what''s killing your contractors. Maybe it''s cause they work in collecting souls, but these 3..... I don''t like it." I say with a grave tone.


    Lucifer:"Thank you for the heads up Dorian, I''ll make sure to pull a few favors for you when you need them. If they are what you say, I may be able to see them myself, I am the devil after all. Or rather.... was." He says with a serious face and hand on his Morningstars'' hilt."Other than that Dorian, my office is ready for you to talk with you family. After you head in, you''ll find yourself in a hallway, it''ll be the 6th door on the left." He says while pointing at his office door." You''ll only have about an hour and a half. Use your time wisely."


    With a nod of thanks I head to the door and feel Lilith''s hand curl around my own while Dag,Thia, and Julian stay right behind us.


    I reach for the handle of the door and am blinded by a bright light.

 Before you so rudely interrupted.

    Looking to Lilith and the others, I thank Lucifer and head towards his office. I open the door and end up seeing a large white hallway.


    Dorian:"Hmmmm. If I see an old white guy dressed in white and trying to explain the intricacies on how my world was never real and was just made to placate humanity, I''m gonna be very pissed. Fucking matrix." I say as we walk and the others look at me like I''m insane.


    I have very good reasons for such traumas. The matrix movies were ahead of their time but also too unexpressive in the lessons it was trying to teach, that is if there were any lessons in the first place besides that you should always question the boundaries of your reality and try to look at the bigger picture.


    Also never abuse your A.I. companions, they might just snap and decide they''ve taken enough shit.


    I think those are lessons we could all learn from.


    Anyway i digress, we follow Lucifer''s instructions and head towards the door he said to.


    After passing a few on high sides and there being a pregnant silence in the air. We finally arrive in front of a wooden door that has a peephole and brass knocker with wrought iron embedded in swirling designs. I turn to the others and say,


    Dorian:"Alright guys, I want big smiles, but not so big they''re creepy. Also please don''t mind if any crying is involved. My family probably thought I was dead."I say as I grab hold of Lilith''s hand and reach for the knob.


    As we walk into the room I notice that it looks more like a studio apartment in a steampunk decor. There being brass, iron, and cogs everywhere. A top hat on a stand with goggles on the brim which leads to another hallway which we walk down and reach a dining/living room. A table, in the closest corner with stools instead of chairs, a loveseat in front of a sliding door showing a sprawling skyline of what seems to be Seattle''s nighttime light. A couch in the middle of the room looking at a T.V in the middle of the wall which is surrounded by a golden frame making it look like it is a black painting. The couch, fully leather and large enough to fit five people, the table wooden with brass and golden studs in it and a swirling golden floral design on the top.


    As I look up I see a wrought iron chandelier above the table but it is also small enough to be avoided if it fell.


    As I turn back towards the couch I see someone, one who is looking back at me. One look into those brown eyes let me know that I was actually able to see the person who raised me from a fatherless household into a decent human being.


    My mother. Desdemona Alexandria Hawke.


    Now as you may be thinking that this would be a reunion filled with laughing, hugging, and tears, you''d be right. Sadly that''s what happens after she tears into me.


    Desdemona:"Where in the ever living fuck have you been." She says as her face starts to flush from her rising blood pressure."Do you realise what I went through when you dissapeared?!"


    Dorian:"Ma-"


    Desdemona:"Don''t you fucking ''Ma'' me. Do you know how worried our family was after the schism? Your grandmother had a heart attack and the stress caused your nanita to pass away! Then three years later I find out you''ve been living it up doing the hanky panky with some snake girl? Do you-"Finally annoyed at the situation.


    Dorian:"MA! SHUT UP AND JUST BE HAPPY I CAN SEE YOU! What the fuck you mean three years, it''s been three months for me since I got kidnapped. Also I''d appreciate if you didnt show such disdain for the girl I love. Plus who told you this stuff, was it Lucifer? The bastard shoulda warned me. Also also, Ma meet Lilith, Dagothur, Aronithia, and Julian. Lilith is my girlfriend who I lost my v-card too. Dagothur is the gay best friend, Thia is the friend who wants to be in a love triangle and owns a sex dungeon, while Julian is the son of the bastard who kidnapped me. Guys, this lovely flower of human radiance and well balanced mentality is my mother, Desdemona Alexandria Hawke."


    Desdemona:"No you little asshat he didn''t tell me, the scryers told me. Also nice to meet you all, from what I''ve seen and heard you all seem to be great people. Also Dorian stop bullying Julian, he''s just trying to help in his own na?ve way. As you heard I''m Desdemona.... Dorian." She says and looks to me.


    She then walks towards me and hugs me so tightly that if it wasn''t for the fact I''ve been so thoroughly enhancing myself, I''d be in some pain and I hear her sob into my shoulder.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Desdemona:"I''m so happy my baby boy is ok.*sobbing*"


    Dorian:"I''m happy to see you too Ma." I say as I hug her back, being careful not to crush her with my new strength.


    Dorian:"Scryers? What happened these past three years? Why are you living in what is essentially my dream home? What''s the Schism?"


    Desdemona:"Dorian.... you''re the reason why our world has magic again. When you got kidnapped, the aftershock of your teleportation caused mana to flood our world once more. Me, your grandmother, and everyone in Vegas was caught in the epicenter of a magical nuke which irradiated the whole world. Being so close to the source, we gained immense control of mana at the cost of having to adjust to the world hating those who used magic. Many wanted to fuse science with magic to create our Magitek, others saw it as a sign from their gods to lead crusades and persecute through violence, while others just wanted to be super heroes. Three years of trying to cope and things are actually still bad. Granted technology still works the same so that''s a bonus." She says as she lets go of me and looks to the others."Oh where are my manners, Lilith was it? Have you been making sure my son doesn''t do anything stupid? He hasn''t been sleeping around? He hasn''t been lazy or depressing?"


    Lilith:"No mother, he''s been perfect, though I do wish he would think things through more often. He''s pissed off a lot of powerfull people." She says bringing a hand to her cheek and leaning on it, while sitting back on her tail.


    Desdemona:"Ah yes, he''s always had a knack for pissing people off, even when not trying. Unless he''s failing at talking to girls, he tends to piss off his male classmates and friends. Except the gay ones. They treat him like anyone would an attractive male." She says with a knowing look.


    Dag:"Your telling me, the first thing he did when we met was piss me off, if he wasn''t so cute I wouldn''t have forgiven him so easily."


    Dorian:"Ooohhh~ imma tell Smith you''re having dirty thoughts about me. Also while I''m flattered, I''d have to pass on any and all propositions from you bro, just a principle and preference deal." I say with a smile, going along with the banter.


    Lilith:"Why Dorian didn''t you say you wanted to play the Bareskin-bongoes with me when we first met?"


    Dorian:"First off I didn''t say it, I thought it, you just so happened to be psychic. Plus it turned out to be a good way to let me enable my plan to get in your pants and it worked perfectly." I say while hugging her from behind after sitting on her tail with her and pulling her into my lap.


    Desdemona:"Why couldn''t you have been this flirty while in our world, I would have been able to embarrass you in front of so many girls if only you could bring them home." Oh gods above and below.


    Julian:"Talk about heartwarming am I right Thia?"


    Thia:"Is polygamy really illegal in your world mother?" And there she goes......


    Desdemona:"Dorian Ambrosious Hawke you didnt!?!"


    Dorian:"No I didn''t. She and Lilith do want me to though."


    Desdemona:"WHAT!?"


    Dorian:"I already made it abundantly clear that I wouldn''t, they agreed that until further notice, me and Lilith will be an exclusive thing. While that''s happening Thia will try to find another man, and if she doesn''t by the time something major happens in mine and Lilith'' s relationship, I''d have to have her and Lilith unless me and Lilith are no longer together, which I hope would never be the case." Hearing this my mother starts to calm down and gives a withering look to all three of us.


    Desdemona:"So what''s it like over there in their world?"


    Dorian:"Oh Eternia is great-"


    Desdemona:"Wait like Masters of the Universe Eternia?"


    Dorian:"No ma, nothing like your outdated reference that only a few would get such as myself. Anyway Eternia is essentially a land where every religion, culture, and people''s mythologies come together. Turns out the gods are real, even The God, that you worship so much. Turns out he''s not as powerful and all knowing and caring as the church would have you believe, turns out it was his church and Empire that kidnapped me and nearly enslaved me if it wasn''t for Julian and the pope screwing up the summoning ritual. They essentially saved me. Also turns out the spell made me no longer human. So yeah there''s that. Also go cool powers, got the Force, stuff like that."


    Desdemona:"You''re such a nerd, having the Force."


    Dorian:"Ya know what? Means I don''t have to get up from the couch to get snacks. I''m officially baller status."


    Desdemona:"More like dork status."


    Dorian:"Woman..... I will tickle attack you....." and at that I one the conversation with that threat and she pales. Then she gets a look as if she wants to change the subject from her imminent pissing of her pants from laughter.


    She always had bladder problems.....


    Desdemona:"Oh that reminds me, I still have your phone and stuff packed up. I keep it charged in case you ever called it." She says as she goes to her room and I hear rustling around.


    Thia:"How are you so candid with her Dorian? You told her Lilith took your v-card. That''s like ewww."


    Dorian:"Oh please, you and Lilith would have told her anyways. Plus I''m candid cause she knows I''m mature enough to be an adult about things, even though there is proof to the contrary." I finish as my ma walks back out with a charger, cord, and my phone with all my downloaded music.


    Desdemona:"Found it! I don''t have your headphones sadly."


    Dorian:"Like I care, you know I hate them, anyway thanks ma. I was dying without good music."


    Lilith:"Well sorry that my world doesn''t have much recreation....."Lilith adds with a sullen pout.


    Hmmmm, she''s sexy when she pouts.


    Desdemona:"Ew Dorian, get a room. Stop acting like a horny teenager." Oh god my ma is here, forgot.


    Dorian:"Fine, I''ll act like a horny adult then. Come on Lilith, I actually have a sexy times playlist." As I say that Lucifer bursts through the door.


    Lucifer:"Dorian you were right, the there is a big issue, but besides that we got a problem."


    Dorian:"What is it? I was having a fun conversation with one of my few family members before you so rudely interrupted." I say with annoyance in my tone.


    Lucifer:"Dorian be serious, the city is under attack, The Lost Empire is here. They brought a MAC Cannon."

 Why cant you do it?

    Dorian:"A MAC Cannon? What is this Halo? When did the enemy have orbital strikes?"


    Lucifer:"No not Magnetic Acceleration Cannon, it''s Mana Annihilation Cannon."


    Dorian:"Wait why is it called a MAC Cannon. If the word Cannon is already in the acronym, why put the second cannon? That''s like saying D.C Comics, it''s Detective Comics already, why add the extra comics?"


    Lucifer:"......"


    Everyone:"......."


    Desdemona:"Son..... your fucking stupid."My mother says with a facepalm.


    Dorian:"Shut up ma, no one likes you." I say while performing a manly pout.


    Lilith:"You''re lucky your hot Dorian. Otherwise, I don''t know what we''d do with you."She says with a facepalm.


    Dorian:"You''d love me and care for me due to who I really am on the inside?" I say as I raise my eyebrow.


    Dag:"HAH!That''s a good one!"


    Julian:"Dorian.... how can you be so smart yet so stupid?"


    Thia:"I think it''s cute. In the way that the kid in the back of the class eats glue."Thia says with a smile while sticking out her tongue.


    Dorian:"*fake sob*Why am I being so bullied!?"


    Lucifer:"I think we lost the original reason as to why I''m here....... MAC Cannon....."


    Dorian:"Just say a MAC dude. It''s not like they have the truck brand in this world." I say with a shrug.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Lucifer:"*sighs*I think I finally went back to hell..." Lucifer says while looking exhausted.


    Lucifer:"Alright enough, I need your help Dorian."


    Dorian:"Why me? I havnt even gotten to catch up to my ma all that much. Plus, it''s not like I''m as powerful as you, you can easily defend the Academy and city. And don''t give me some bullshit about divinity being unable to interfere cause if that''s the case I wouldn''t be allowed to either due to being a nephilim. I bet you''re just being lazy."


    Lucifer:"Dorian I swear by my father that if you don''t go out there and do my job for me, I''ll make you clean the bathrooms, stables, and locker rooms of the entire academy. Plus, if you kill a bunch of the soldiers, you''ll get more powerfull."He says with consternation on his cherubic face.


    Desdemona:"Wait you''re killing people?"


    Dorian:"Well not yet. I have yet to actually kill someone. Horribly maim? Yes. Kill? No. Plus, we can only temporarily talk ma, I won''t be able to again until I kill the people responsible for my kidnapping." I say with resignation in hoping she''ll see my side of things.


    Desdemona:"........Fine."


    Dorian:"Really? Like for real?" I say in disbelief.


    Desdemona:"Your a grown man now Dorian, you make your own decisions in life, even if I disagree, or hate them. Plus it''s like you said, we won''t be able to talk to each other for a while. I wouldn''t want there to be resentment throughout that time. You''re my son, I love you."My mother says as she comes over to me and gives me a hug as her eyes start to water. "I just want you to be safe, please no stupidities, be smart, love your girlfriend and friends."


    Lucifer:"Well actually I should be able to let you guys talk like once a month. It''s only a basic communications spell and you can have enough time to catch up. Just remember, a month here is a year there."


    Dorian:"Alright ma, I''ll see you later, I love you. Also thanks for keeping my phone safe. Say do you got the charger?" I ask and a moment later she returns with it.


    Taking a moment, I look to the others and they say their goodbyes to my meanwhile I send a DC current through and start charging my phone so I could have my music.


    We all walk out of the room back into the hallway and head back to Lucifer''s reception room.


    Dorian:"Hey Scratch... thanks. For everything."


    Lucifer:"Just remember Dorian, when the time comes I expect you to hold up you''re end of the deal. But you''re welcome nonetheless, sometimes I forget that it can be nice to have family, even if it''s just one or two people.*sighs*Come on, we need to head towards the eastern gates. The Lost Empire is converging their roles there.


    Dorian:"Alright everyone, let''s head out."

 For Those About to Rock

    As we walk out of Lucifer''s office, I look towards the window and see people flying around delivering messages, weapons, and armour. As I continue to charge my phone using my powers, I look to Lucifer and ask,


    Dorian:"So you said they are along the Eastern Front right? Where is our air support from Sid''s navy? Also don''t we have like the strongest mages and flying Races on our side?" I say as I walk towards the elevator and we all head down to the main lobby.


    Lucifer:"Currently the enemy is still a couple kilometers out, they''ve set up a defensive formation around the MAC and are currently charging it up. As for our mages and cultivators they are currently setting up charging formations for the city''s shields, we need our most powerful on them to prevent any damage from the cannon. Sid is currently arming his airships and any volunteer airships from civilians, sadly the quartermaster at the docks doesn''t like Sid due to him being friends with the person who shoved a sword through his Nephew''s taint. Any flying Races part of our army are gonna be part of the attack force on the cannon with our marines. Also Julian, it seems your eldest brother is the one leading the attack, he has demanded that we surrender you and stop trying to taint his bloodline in the name of his father and holy emperor."


    Julian:"Fuck me... Mikael is here? Why? I''m not even as direct a threat to the throne as my middle brother."He says with a pale face.


    Dorian:"Julian, bro. We already went over this back when we first met. Currently, you are the weakest of the three heirs to the Lost Empire. However, if you gain Allies in the UFE and the Empire loses the war, you are put on the throne. If that isn''t what happens, after your father dies and your country is thrown into civil war and your brothers fight each other for the throne, you could swoop in and take out the remaining brother while he''s weak from all the fighting. So taking you out while you''re at the weakest you can be politically would actually benefit either of your brothers and if civil war occurs, they have the strongest platform for petitioning for for the throne. However this is all assuming that the United Forces of Eternia don''t call for their immediate executions. For all we know the main pieces on the board just want the war over and don''t care who rules the Empire as long as this shit stops. At least temporarily." I say as the elevator finally reaches the bottom floor and I turn on my phone seeing it''s at 50%.


    Dag:"Again how can you be so smart about these things but so stupid about others." He says with a disbelieving look. Lucifer and Julian look impressed while Lilith and Thia have flushed faces.


    Llilth:"God you''re hot when your using your brain."


    Thia:"Seconded!"


    Dorian:"Man the backhanded compliments are for real today...." I say as I check my downloaded music and continue charging it.


    Dorian:"Remember though, what I''m saying is all speculative, for all I know, Your brother might genuinely care for you. However from the reports I saw from the front on civilian casualties, I doubt that''s the case. Anyway we should head to the airport, see if we can''t start gathering our forces for a sally forth."


    Lucifer:"Sally forth? Really? What are you, a 1700''s war General?"


    Dorian:"Well when it came to history class in my world, I was always top of class, same with English. War has been one of the few things that truly interest me when it comes to interaction between people''s."


    Thia:"Why?"


    Dorian:"Well I suppose it''s cause people are their most honest, and most deceitful when it comes to war. War brings out a Societies true colours, along with the fact that at least in my world, our biggest technological advances came from war and the military sector. Also Lucifer, do you think you can find me a mana sniper?"


    Lucifer:"Actually Dorian, all magitech rifles are the same, it just depends on how a person utilises their mana for the ammunition. Short precise bursts would be a rifle, prolonged steady charges are for sniper fire, quick powerful charges are for shotgun blasts. It''s very convenient. When we get to the airport, I''ll get someone to find you a good rifle with a scope." He says as we exit the main gate of the Academy and go into the city proper.


    We then start running to the Eastern Front to head to the airport there. As we travel we start having to go against a crowd heading to the Academy for shelter.


    Dorian:"Ya know Scratch, it''s so weird to see all these people rely on what you''ve provided, I''m so used to stories of my world painting you as a horrible being."


    Lucifer:"Haha. I was Dorian. They painted me in that light for good reason. However, as I grew over the millennia, I realised that I was sick of being a root and symbol for evil. I made a mistake, I fought my father in a phase of teenage rebellion. Granted it was for a good reason. All I wanted was for humanity and Angel kind to be equal in my father''s eyes. I wanted angels to be able to love humanity and each other without the cruel punishments my father would dole out just because he was being obstinant. I wanted humanity to be allowed back into Eden and be able to enjoy their base desires. I wanted my father to accept that just cause he created us, that he shouldn''t be able to dictate our existence just on a whim. He gave us free will but wouldn''t allow us to use it."He says with a sullen face as we continue pushing through the crowds.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Dorian:"Speaking of the origin of humanity, what story is the truth? Every religion has different stories about how humanity came to be. Which is the truth?"


    Lucifer:"*sigh* This almost never comes up but when it does, it''s so annoying to explain. Alright..... so they all are.(?~?)"


    Wut....


    Dorian:"Wut......"


    Lucifer:"The truth is that humanity formed in each way that is described in old religion texts. Technically, all humans are the same, except for their actual creation. Every human race was made differently but the end result was the same no matter what, from skeletal structure, to genetic code that only slightly differs so everyone wouldn''t look exactly the same. You should''ve seen it, when man first walked the earth, they all looked exactly the same. Exactly like a mannequin you''d see in a mall. So each God and Goddess changed something minor in human DNA so that way there could be variation. However at the base, all humans are exactly the same. They are in fact, not different races, even if they have different skin or facial features. Kromagnon, one of the first fuck ups from gods trying to change the genetic sequence of humans. Your missing link doesn''t exist because instead of letting you evolve like you would have, we sped it along."


    Dorian:"....... centuries...."


    Lucifer:"What?"


    Dorian:"Centuries of science and arguments and war over such things, all wasted cause the gods chose to say nothing....."FML.


    After that we arrive at the Airport tower and take the elevator to the top flight deck.


    Dorian:"Oh fuck I forgot the Crow in your office. Hey Scratch when you send someone for a gun, can you also get my briefcase from your reception desk?"


    Lucifer:"No problem, while I go get your stuff you should go head to the war room. My other contractors and a few of the Eternian war generals should be there. Sid too."With that he leaves and I''m left still reeling from the information I just received.


    Lilith:"Look at it this way Dorian, now you know and you''ll be able to say that you know the true origin of humanity." She says as she slithered closer and hugs me as he begin going to the war room.


    As we head to the room and are just outside, I hear a familiar crotchety voice coming from the other side. We head in and I see Sid yelling into an intercom.


    Sid:"Dammit Syril! I need those mana and fuel crystals for the civilian ships. If we can''t break though their defensive line in a strong enough formation, we''ll be screwed if their MAC gets through the city''s shields.!" Sid says with an exhausted look.


    Syril(on intercom):"I don''t give a fuck Sid, make do with what you have, we need those reserves for trade to the other cities and kingdoms of Eternia, if we use too much of our stock, our profit gets cut by an approximate 20%." Syril says with a bored tone.


    I can see where that elf I stabbed gets his attitude from.


    I see Sid start to redden even more and a few of the Generals sigh in exasperation.


    Random General:"Just have someone kill the retard. He''s putting profit in front of the lives of everyone in the city, what use is money if you''re dead?"


    Undead General:"Hey I resemble that comment. I can use money just fine."


    At that I snicker a little and let my groups presence be known.


    Random pleb:"OI! Who da feck are you?!" Said the Scottish sounding pleb.


    Sid:"Ah Dorian, glad to see you and my niece again. Ah Dag and Thia too. I heard you became one of Lucifer''s contractors. It true?"


    Dorian:"Aye gramps. Lucifer has done right by me so I became a contractor to make up for it."


    Sid:"Oi that''s Uncle Sid to you ya brat. Anyway I''m glad to see ya moving up in the world, just don''t let the contracting get in the way of your duties in the the Snakes Head."


    Dorian:"Kay gramps, so what''s this I hear about the QM not wanting to give us the necessary supplies we need to take out the cannon? They are aware that we can''t use money if we aren''t undead or alive to spend it right? Have you mentioned how Lucifer himself needs those ships armed?" I say to placate the undead General.


    Undead General:"Hi my name is General Tet. I''ll be leading the ground forces on the wall."


    Other General:"I''m Admiral Mionious, I''ll be leading from the forefront of the marines and helping the boarding parties." Now that I get a good look at him I see how his face is very feline and his hair is mane like. Probably a part lion-kin.


    Dorian:"Huh, from my world, Admirals usually don''t lead the charge with their marines. Strange to see someone who''s not an armchair General. Or on the bridge of a ship shouting near innefectual orders that the crew already knows to do."


    Adm. Mio:"Ha! I like you! You''re sarcastic."


    Okay~then.


    Random pleb:"I''m also ''un of ''ucifer''s contractors. Wilhelm."


    As we finish introductions I walk over to Sid and turn on the intercom.


    Dorian:"This is Dorian Ambrosius Hawke, member of the Snakes Head, Displaced Hero, Destroyer of Omens, and contractor to Lord Lucifer Morningstar. What the fuck is the hold up on those supplies for the civvy ships?"


    Syril:"Those extra mana and fuel crystals could be used for trade to other kingdoms and cities, there will be a major decrease in Academy profits if we divert resources to arming cannon fodder ships. They will just be destroyed anyway."


    Dorian:"Syril, are you undead? Or have means to become undead?"


    Syril:"No... why is that relevant."


    Dorian:"So if you die the money you are so keen on keeping over the well being of others will be useless. So If I say, come down and kill you myself, we can get what we need and we won''t need to waste money and food feeding a waste of space like you? Yeah that seems about right. Say Tet, Miounious, where is the quartermaster?" I say winking at them, keeping the intercom on so Syril can hear us.


    Tet:"Ah he''s down in the basement, here take my elevator key. It''s about time we had a change in sta-"


    Syril:"WAIT, WAIT! OKAY!! You''ll get the supplies for the cannon fodder. I''ll be telling Lord Lucifer about his however."


    Lucifer:"Oh why he already knows." I hear on the other side of the intercom.


    Syril:"Lord Lucifer, what a pleasure to see you. To what do I owe the pleasure?"I says in a sleazy yet frightened voice.


    Lucifer:"Why I was coming down to get a gun for my good friend Dorian. And I seem to have come at the most opportune of time." He says with a smile you can hear in his voice.


    Syril:"*gulps*Why might that be My Lord?"


    Lucifer:"Oh it''s just the changing of the staff." Lucifer says as I start to hear screaming and the sound of flesh tearing over the intercom.


    Dorian:"Well.... that sounded graphic." At that everyone nods.


    A few minutes later as the General and two Admirals plan out the attack formation now that we have armed civilian ships, Lucifer walks in and hands me a rifle and the suitcase containing the Chained Crow. He even gives Lilith and the others pistols and blades.


    Lucifer:"Here you go everyone, gifts for those about to rock." He says with a smile and bloodstained clothes.